that_o we_o may_v fructify_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_n in_o our_o member_n to_o fructify_v unto_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o now_o we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o la_o of_o death_n wherein_o we_o be_v detain_v 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o much_o we_o serve_v in_o us._n newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldnes_n of_o the_o letter_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o by_o the_o law._n for_o concupiscence_n i_o know_v not_o â—1_n unless_o the_o la_o do_v say_v ″_o thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o command_v ocoasion_n be_v take_v sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o live_v without_o the_o law_n sometime_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v come_v sin_n reviue_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v unto_o life_n the_o same_o to_o i_o be_v find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n seduce_v i_o and_o by_o it_o kill_v i_o 8._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o *_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o that_o they_o which_o be_v good_a to_o i_o be_v it_o make_v death_n god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n by_o the_o good_a thing_n wrought_v i_o death_n that_o sin_n may_v become_v sin_v above_o measure_n by_o the_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o ″_o that_o which_o i_o work_n i_o understand_v not_o for_o ″_o not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v the_o same_o do_v i_o but_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o the_o same_z i_o do_v i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o now_o not_o i_o work_v it_o any_o more_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o my_o flesh_n good_a for_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o do_v i_o but_o the_o evil_a ″_o which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o if_o that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o the_o same_z i_o do_v now_o not_o i_o work_v it_o but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o i_o find_v therefore_o the_o law_n to_o i_o have_v a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a sin_n that_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o i_o be_o delight_v with_o the_o la_o of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o i_o see_v a_o other_o la_o in_o my_o member_n repugn_v to_o the_o la_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o captive_v i_o in_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ⊢_o therefore_o i_o myself_o ″_o with_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v the_o la_o of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o la_o of_o sin_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o â—_o thou_o shall_v not_o â—â—uet_v habitual_a it_o be_v not_o the_o habitual_a concupiscence_n or_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o sénsual_a desire_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_a covet_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v forbid_v proper_o in_o this_o precept_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o mind_n unto_o it_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o prohibit_v 15._o that_o which_o i_o work_n sin_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o s._n paul_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o just_a person_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o inferior_a part_n stir_v up_o diverse_a disorder_a motion_n and_o passion_n or_o perturbation_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o upon_o such_o a_o sudden_a sometime_o invade_v the_o same_o that_o before_o it_o attend_v or_o reason_n can_v gather_v itself_o to_o deliberate_v man_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n though_o unwitting_o entangle_v which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v perceive_v be_v of_o the_o just_a condemn_v reject_v and_o resist_v never_o make_v he_o a_o sinner_n 15._o not_o that_o which_o i_o will_v he_o mean_v not_o will_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a that_o he_o will_v or_o desire_v or_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o force_v to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o will_n agree_v not_o unto_o but_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o forciblenesse_n of_o concupiscence_n where_o of_o he_o can_v not_o rid_v himself_o during_o life_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v 17._o all_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n according_a as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n the_o flesh_n coveâ—eth_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o not_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v you_o can_v do_v 19_o not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v sin_n so_o may_v the_o just_a also_o be_v force_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o inferior_a part_n or_o external_a member_n which_o his_o will_n consent_v not_o unto_o 100l_n and_o so_o long_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sin_n that_o as_o *_o s._n augustine_n faith_n he_o need_v never_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o same_o for_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o so_o be_v not_o these_o passion_n 19_o which_o i_o will_v not_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o free_a will_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o good_a man_n do_v or_o suffer_v sometime_o in_o their_o body_n that_o which_o the_o â—vill_n agree_v not_o unto_o but_o it_o prove_v plain_o free_a will_v because_o the_o proper_a act_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o will_n or_o will_v to_o consent_v or_o dissent_v be_v ever_o as_o you_o may_v see_v here_o free_a in_o itself_o though_o there_o may_v be_v internal_a or_o external_a force_n to_o stay_v the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n that_o they_o obey_v not_o in_o every_o act_n that_o which_o the_o will_n command_v or_o prescribe_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v never_o impute_v to_o man_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o external_a or_o internal_a faculty_n when_o will_v concur_v not_o yea_o afterward_o v_a 20_o the_o apostle_n say_v noâ—_n ego_fw-la opâ—ror_fw-la man_n do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o will_n which_o do_v most_o evident_o prove_v free_a will_n â—5_n with_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o do_v by_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v sin_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n say_v reason_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n consent_v not_o can_v make_v he_o guilty_a before_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o just_a man_n ever_o any_o whit_n deâ—file_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v hold_v but_o make_v they_o often_o more_o meritorious_a for_o the_o continual_a combat_n that_o he_o have_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o to_o make_v one_o act_n as_o they_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n conclude_v clean_o contrary_a that_o in_o mind_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o flesh_n the_o la_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concupiscence_n chap._n viii_o that_o now_o after_o baptism_n we_o be_v no_o more_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o by_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n unless_o we_o do_v wilful_o give_v the_o dominion_n again_o to_o concupiscence_n 1â—_n then_o because_o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o then_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v they_o with_o many_o reason_n verse_n 1_o there_o be_v now_o therefore_o no_o damnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o la_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o la_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o
flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n even_o of_o sin_n damn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o la_o may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n a_o enemy_n '_o to_o god_n for_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_n in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n in_o deed_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n live_v because_o of_o justification_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_n in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v also_o your_o mortal_a body_n because_o of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v deiter_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o whosoever_o 12._o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o *_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n again_o in_o fear_n but_o *_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n wherein_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o ″_o the_o spirit_n himself_o give_v testimony_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o son_n heir_n also_o heir_n true_o of_o god_n and_o coheire_n of_o christ_n ⊢_o ″_o yet_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o think_v that_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o ″_o condign_a to_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n gloriam_fw-la expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n not_o willing_a but_o for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o subject_a in_o hope_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o because_o creature_n also_o itself_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n groan_v and_o travail_v even_o till_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o not_o only_o it_o but_o we_o all_o be_v ourselves_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o also_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o ″_o by_o hope_v we_o be_v save_v but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o that_o which_o a_o man_n see_v wherefore_o do_v he_o hope_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o expect_v by_o patience_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n himself_o reque_v for_o we_o with_o groan_n unspeakable_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o ″_o the_o spirit_n desire_v because_o according_a to_o god_n he_o reque_v for_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o we_o know_v that_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n cooperate_v unto_o good_a to_o such_o as_o according_a to_o purpose_n be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o who_o he_o have_v forknowen_a he_o have_v also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a in_o many_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o ″_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v they_o also_o have_v he_o glorify_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n before_o we_o who_o be_v against_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o also_o his_o own_o son_n but_o for_o we_o all_o deliver_v he_o how_o have_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o shall_v accuse_v against_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n god_n that_o justifi_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v christ_n jesus_n that_o die_v yea_o that_o be_v rise_v also_o again_o who_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o who_o then_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o danger_n 22._o or_o persecution_n or_o the_o sword_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o we_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o sake_n all_o the_o day_n we_o be_v esteem_v as_o sheep_n of_o slaughter_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o over_o come_v because_o of_o he_o that_o have_v love_v us._n 〈◊〉_d âœ_o verse_n 38_o for_o ″_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n neither_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v neither_o might_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o not_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n viii_o 16._o the_o spirit_n give_v testimony_n this_o place_n make_v not_o for_o the_o heretic_n special_a faith_n or_o their_o presumptuous_a certainty_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a good_a motion_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o serve_v he_o by_o which_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o attestation_n of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o whereby_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v much_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v 17._o yet_o if_o they_o suffer_v require_v christ_n pain_n or_o passion_n have_v not_o so_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o christian_a man_n be_v discharge_v of_o their_o particular_a suffering_n or_o satisfy_v for_o each_o man_n own_o part_n neither_o be_v our_o pain_n nothing_o worth_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o heaven_n because_o christ_n have_v do_v enough_o but_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v by_o his_o passion_n exalt_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o by_o compassion_n or_o partake_n with_o he_o in_o the_o like_a passion_n shall_v attain_v to_o be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 18._o condign_a our_o adversary_n ground_n hereon_o that_o the_o work_n or_o sufferance_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o meritorious_a or_o worthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a where_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n passion_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o his_o glory_n same_o which_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o much_o avouch_v in_o our_o saviour_n action_n he_o express_v only_o that_o the_o very_a affliction_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o we_o suffer_v with_o or_o for_o he_o be_v but_o short_a momentanie_n &_o of_o no_o account_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o recompense_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n no_o more_o in_o deed_n be_v christ_n pain_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n compare_v to_o his_o
but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n may_v be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o suffer_v tribulation_n but_o be_v not_o in_o distress_n theoph._n we_o want_n but_o be_v not_o destitute_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o body_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o that_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o death_n then_o work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o speak_v also_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n will_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o with_o jesus_n and_o set_v we_o with_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o you_o that_o the_o grace_n abound_v by_o many_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_n may_v abound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o fail_v not_o but_o although_o that_o our_o man_n which_o be_v without_o corrumpitur_fw-la corrupt_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v within_o be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o that_o our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v momentanie_n &_o light_n prepare_v 〈◊〉_d ″_o work_v above_o measure_v exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o we_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a annotation_n chap._n four_o â—_o adulterate_v thereof_o he_o give_v often_o warn_v of_o false_a teacher_n 1._o who_o special_a and_o proper_a study_n be_v to_o falsify_v and_o adulterate_a by_o deceitful_a construction_n interpretation_n and_o application_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o sinful_a and_o simple_a by_o new_a devise_v exposition_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v excel_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n none_o ever_o more_o impuâ—ely_a handle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v rom._n origen_n call_v such_o scripturarum_fw-la fures_fw-la &_o adulteros_fw-la thief_n and_o adulterer_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n cyprian_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 7._o call_v they_o corrupter_n of_o the_o gospel_n false_a interpreter_n artificer_n and_o craftesmaster_n in_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o special_a reverence_n and_o sincerity_n of_o deal_n in_o those_o matter_n the_o father_n and_o all_o catholic_a preacher_n or_o expositor_n be_v of_o old_a call_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o timothee_n 2._o rectè_fw-la tractantes_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la right_a handler_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o work_v glory_n the_o temporal_a and_o short_a tribulation_n which_o we_o patient_o and_o willing_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v win_v we_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o tribulation_n do_v work_n or_o cause_v the_o say_a salvation_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v for_o such_o thing_n finem_fw-la but_o for_o or_o by_o faith_n only_o s._n augustine_n make_v such_o tribulation_n for_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v salable_a and_o buy_v thereby_o and_o it_o be_v write_v sap._n 10_o god_n render_v or_o repai_v to_o just_a man_n the_o hire_n of_o their_o labour_n chap._n v._n that_o after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n may_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o although_o natural_o we_o abhor_v death_n by_o grace_n he_o desire_v it_o rather_o 9_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n just_a judgement_n live_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o conscience_n 12_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o praise_v himself_o but_o because_o of_o his_o adversary_n who_o do_v glory_n in_o carnal_a respect_n but_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n regard_v nothing_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v other_o also_o as_o be_v his_o legate_n for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o habitation_n be_v dissolve_v that_o we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o in_o this_o also_o do_v we_o groan_v desirous_a to_o be_v overclothe_v with_o our_o habitation_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o yet_o so_o if_o we_o be_v find_v clothe_v not_o naked_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n groan_v be_v burden_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v spoil_v but_o overclothe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o this_o same_o be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o be_v bold_a therefore_o always_o and_o know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o have_v a_o good_a will_v to_o be_v pilgrim_n rather_o from_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o be_v present_a with_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o endeavour_n whether_o absent_a or_o present_a to_o please_v he_o 10._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o *_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v ″_o the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v ″_o either_o good_a or_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o know_v therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o use_v persuasion_n to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n we_o be_v manifest_a âœ_o and_n i_o hope_v also_o that_o in_o your_o conscience_n we_o be_v manifest_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o to_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n for_o we_o that_o you_o may_v have_v against_o they_o that_o glory_n in_o face_n and_o not_o in_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o whether_o we_o exceed_v in_o mind_n to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n urge_v we_o judge_v this_o that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o than_o all_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o also_o which_o live_v may_v not_o now_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o therefore_o we_o from_o hence_o forth_o know_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o now_o we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o if_o then_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n the_o old_a be_v pass_v 5._o behold_v *_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o all_o of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o christ_n and_o have_v give_v ″_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o god_n in_o deed_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v legate_n god_n as_o it_o be_v exhort_v by_o us._n for_o christ_n we_o beseech_v you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o him_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o make_v chapter_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v ″_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 10._o the_o proper_a thing_n of_o his_o body_n s._n augustine_n enchirid._n â—_o no._n object_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n augustine_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o prayer_n alm_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o living_n to_o be_v available_a for_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o answer_v as_o follow_v this_o practice_n say_v he_o of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o
spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o according_a to_o my_o expectation_n &_o hope_n because_o in_o nothing_o shall_v i_o be_v confound_v but_o in_o all_o confidence_n as_o always_o now_o also_o shall_v christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o unto_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o if_o to_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o unto_o i_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o i_o be_o straiten_v of_o the_o two_o have_v desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n a_o thing_n much_o more_o better_a âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n necessary_a necessary_a '_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o trust_v this_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o unto_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o that_o your_o gratulation_n may_v abound_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o i_o by_o my_o come_n again_o to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o only_o *_o converse_n you_o worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 1_o that_o whether_o when_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o stand_v in_o one_o spirit_n of_o one_o mind_n labour_v together_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o in_o nothing_o be_v you_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o to_o they_o be_v evidence_n cause_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n &_o this_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o âœ_o have_v the_o same_o combat_n like_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o and_o now_o hear_v have_v hear_v '_o of_o i_o annotation_n chap._n i._n 2._o bishop_n and_o deacons_n function_n wiclesse_a and_o other_o heretic_n will_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o here_o name_v and_o for_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o this_o one_o town_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o aërius_n of_o which_o matter_n 5._o in_o other_o place_n for_o this_o present_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o observe_v always_o proper_a distinct_a name_n of_o either_o function_n as_o they_o be_v quick_o afterward_o though_o they_o be_v always_o diverse_a degree_n &_o distinct_a function_n see_v s._n chrysostom_n occupâ—enius_n theophylactus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecians_n upon_o this_o place_n chap._n ii_o he_o exhori_v they_o must_v instant_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n one_o to_o a_o other_o â—_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o marvellous_a humility_n of_o christ_n â—_o special_o see_v how_o marvellous_o he_o be_v now_o exalt_v for_o it_o 13_o item_n to_o obedience_n fear_n and_o perseverance_n 17_o insinuate_a leave_v be_v shall_v afterward_n trouble_v they_o that_o be_v may_v be_v martyr_v at_o this_o time_n 19_o timothee_n he_o hope_v to_o send_v who_o he_o high_o commend_v 25_o as_o also_o epaphroditus_n who_o he_o present_o send_v verse_n 1_o if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o solace_n of_o charity_n if_o any_o society_n of_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o commiseration_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v of_o one_o meaning_n have_v the_o same_o charity_n of_o one_o mind_n agre_v in_o one_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o nothing_o by_o contention_n neither_o by_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o humility_n 10._o *_o each_o count_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o every_o one_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o but_o those_o that_o be_v other_o man_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o think_v in_o yourselves_o 24._o which_o also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n himself_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o he_o exinanit_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n find_v as_o man_n cross_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o *_o humble_a himself_o make_v obedient_a unto_o death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o ″_o for_o the_o which_o thing_n god_n also_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n 11._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o *_o in_o the_o ″_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n bow_n of_o the_o celestial_n terrestrial_o and_o infernal_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o my_o dear_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o only_o but_o much_o more_o now_o in_o my_o absence_n ″_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o ″_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o accomplish_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o do_v you_o all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o staggering_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o blame_n and_o the_o simple_a child_n of_o god_n without_o reprehension_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o life_n lord_n to_o my_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n because_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o in_o vain_a labour_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o and_o if_o i_o be_v same_o immolate_a upon_o the_o ″_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v you_o also_o rejoice_v and_o congratulate_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o hope_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timothee_n unto_o you_o quick_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n so_o of_o one_o mind_n that_o with_o sincere_a affection_n be_v careful_a for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o glory_n all_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o know_v you_o a_o experiment_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n the_o father_n so_o have_v he_o serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o man_n therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v unto_o you_o immediate_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o myself_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow_n soldier_n but_o your_o apostle_n and_o minister_v of_o my_o necessity_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o because_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v a_o desire_n towards_o you_o all_o and_o be_v pensife_n for_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v sick_a even_o to_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o only_o on_o he_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_o upon_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o therefore_o i_o send_v he_o the_o more_o speedy_o that_o see_v he_o you_o may_v rejoice_v again_o and_o i_o may_v be_v without_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o receive_v he_o therefore_o with_o all_o joy_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o such_o entreat_v with_o honour_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n yield_v his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o on_o your_o part_n want_v towards_o my_o service_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 9_o for_o the_o which_o merit_n caluin_n do_v so_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n in_o christian_a man_n towards_o their_o own_o salvation_n that_o he_o wicked_o and_o unlearned_o deni_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v deserve_v or_o merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o though_o these_o word_n which_o he_o shameful_o writhe_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o plain_a sense_n to_o signify_v a_o sequel_n and_o not_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o exaltation_n
but_o raise_v it_o in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o the_o jew_n therefore_o murmur_v at_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o then_o faith_n he_o that_o i_o descend_v from_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o murmur_n not_o one_o to_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o whitsonweeke_n unless_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o ″_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o propher_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v docible_a of_o god_n 13._o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a come_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n this_o have_v see_v the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 48_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v ″_o manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o they_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o it_o dead_a he_o die_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 24._o and_o *_o the_n bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 52_o the_o jew_n therefore_o strive_v among_o themselves_o say_v ″_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 53_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o ″_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ″_o and_o drink_v his_o blood_n ″_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o ″_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n ⊢_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v ″_o meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o also_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o die_v ″_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 59_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o capharnáum_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o say_v this_o say_n be_v hard_a and_o who_o can_v hear_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 61_o but_o jesus_n know_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o this_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 13._o do_v this_o scandalize_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 62_o ″_o if_o than_o you_o shall_v see_v *_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o âœ_o verse_n 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v ″_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o you_o ″_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o he_o be_v that_o will_v betray_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o do_v i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 66_o after_o this_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n ″_o go_v back_o and_o now_o they_o walk_v not_o with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 67_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi what_o will_v you_o also_o depart_v âœ_o verse_n 68_o simon_n ″_o peter_n therefore_o answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n âœ_o verse_n 69_o and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o the_o twelue_fw-mi &_o of_o you_o one_o be_v a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 71_o and_o he_o mean_v judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n for_o this_o same_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o whereas_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi annotation_n chap._n vi_o 27._o work_v not_o the_o meat_n by_o their_o greedy_a seek_v after_o he_o for_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a food_n which_o he_o have_v to_o give_v they_o and_o so_o by_o little_a to_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a meat_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o as_o he_o prove_v do_v not_o only_o far_o pass_v their_o ordinary_a bread_n or_o his_o marvellous_a multiply_a loaf_n but_o manna_n itself_o which_o they_o think_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o so_o much_o wonder_v at_o it_o 32._o the_o true_a bread_n though_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a even_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v mean_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n from_o heaven_n and_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o eat_v and_o feed_v eat_v yet_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o term_n 11._o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o deed_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v call_v his_o bread_n &_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n *_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n no_o doubt_n because_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o which_o speech_n either_o of_o christ_n person_n general_o or_o peculiar_o of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o true_a bread_n be_v not_o take_v propre_o and_o special_o for_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v of_o corn_n and_o call_v with_o we_o bread_n bread_n but_o general_o for_o food_n or_o meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o light_o a_o term_n signify_v a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o sustenance_n as_o the_o true_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n 35._o supersubstantial_a bread_n in_o which_o sort_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v both_o here_o bread_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o 7._o often_o call_v bread_n even_o after_o consecration_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n more_o true_o and_o by_o more_o excellent_a property_n and_o calling_n 10._o then_o that_o which_o ordinary_o be_v name_v bread_n 44._o draw_v he_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o believe_v these_o high_a and_o hard_a mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o own_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n wil._n not_o compel_v or_o violenty_n force_v any_o against_o their_o will_n or_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o their_o consent_n 2._o as_o heretic_n pretend_v but_o by_o the_o sweet_a internal_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o whole_o make_v we_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o like_n to_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o 49._o manna_n and_o die_v the_o heretic_n hold_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o to_o have_v have_v as_o good_a sacrament_n as_o we_o be_v here_o refute_v christ_n put_v a_o plain_a difference_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o manna_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n much_o more_o at_o large_a manna_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n though_o a_o very_a excellent_a figure_n thereof_o for_o many_o cause_n it_o come_v in_o a_o sort_n from_o heaven_n out_o sacrament_n more_o it_o be_v make_v by_o
b_o lady_n the_o perpetual_a virgin_n marie_n howbeit_o some_o good_a author_n say_v that_o their_o mother_n marie_n be_v the_o natural_a sister_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v fratres_n domini_fw-la the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n howsoever_o that_o be_v â—_o three_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o 12._o apostle_n james_n and_o simon_n cananaeus_fw-la 10._o and_o jude._n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o apostle_n though_o less_o than_o peter_n s._n paul_n signify_v where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o cephas_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o as_o s._n luke_n call_v this_o jude_n jude_n of_o james_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o james._n 10._o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n 〈…〉_o as_o lebbaeus_n also_o in_o the_o greek_a 3._o his_o feast_n and_o his_o 〈…〉_o church_n keep_v octob._n 28._o call_v simon_n and_o judes_n day_n his_o epistle_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d against_o aâ—_n heretic_n as_o it_o be_v a_o commentary_n of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o namely_o as_o *_o â—_o aug._n have_v tell_v we_o against_o those_o 646._o which_o misconstre_v s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o hold_v only_a faith_n who_o he_o call_v therefore_o man_n that_o transfer_v or_o 〈…〉_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o riotousness_n v._o 4._o exhort_v catholic_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o old_a faith_n and_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o keep_n thereof_o v._o 3._o 〈…〉_o heretic_n â—_o say_v he_o segregate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o 〈…〉_o v._o 19_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n of_o juda_v the_o apostle_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o old_a faith_n show_v they_o by_o example_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o continue_v and_o be_v constant_a 8_o inveigh_v against_o the_o lechery_n blasphemy_n apostasy_n banquet_v of_o the_o heretic_n 14_o and_o that_o their_o damnation_n be_v long_o foretell_v 17_o catholic_n therefore_o to_o be_v unmoveable_a to_o reprove_v the_o obstinate_a to_o recover_v all_o not_o desperate_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o live_v themselves_o virtuous_o and_o without_o mortal_a sin_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n they_o may_v do_v verse_n 1_o juda_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n belove_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n preserve_v and_o call_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o mercy_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n and_o charity_n be_v accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o my_o dear_a take_v all_o care_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o your_o common_a salvation_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o beseech_v you_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n secret_o enter_v in_o which_o be_v long_o ago_o prescribe_v unto_o this_o judgement_n impious_a transfer_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n concupiscence_n into_o riotousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a dominator_fw-la and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o but_o i_o will_v admonish_v you_o that_o once_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o 18._o jesus_n save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 37._o *_o second_o destroy_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n but_o forsake_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n in_o eternal_a bond_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 19_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o *_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v exfâ—rnicatâ—_n fornicate_v and_o go_v after_o other_o flesh_n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o like_a manner_n these_o also_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o pass_v despise_v dominion_n &_o blaspheme_v majesty_n âœ_o when_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n make_v altercation_n ″_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o dare_v not_o infer_v judgement_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o say_v our_o lord_n rebuke_n command_v '_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o these_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o certes_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ″_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o natural_o as_o dumb_a beast_n they_o know_v in_o those_o they_o be_v corrupt_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o woe_n unto_o they_o they_o which_o '_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o *_o ″_o caâ—n_v and_o with_o the_o error_n of_o *_o balaam_n have_v for_o reward_n pour_v out_o themselves_o 8_o and_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corè_fw-la 22._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o these_o be_v in_o their_o banquet_n 16._o spot_v feast_v together_o without_o fear_n feed_v themselves_o cloud_n without_o water_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n of_o autumn_n unfruiteful_a twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o confusion_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o the_o storm_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o of_o these_o prophesy_v enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n say_v behold_v our_o lord_n be_v come_v in_o his_o holy_a thousand_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o to_o do_v judgement_n against_o all_o and_o to_o reprove_v all_o the_o impious_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o impiety_n whereby_o they_o have_v do_v impious_o and_o of_o all_o the_o hard_a thing_n which_o impious_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o these_o be_v murmurer_n full_a of_o complaint_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v pride_n admire_v person_n for_o gain_v sake_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o you_o may_v dear_a be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 4_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o tell_v you_o *_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v come_v mocker_n â—_o according_a to_o their_o own_o desire_n walk_v in_o impiety_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 19_o ″_o these_o be_v they_o which_o segregate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o my_o dear_a build_v yourselves_o upon_o your_o our_o '_o most_o holy_a faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pray_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o these_o certes_o reprove_v be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o save_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o on_o other_o have_v mercy_n in_o fear_n hate_v also_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a the_o spot_a cote_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o without_o sin_n and_o to_o set_v you_o immaculate_a before_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o exultation_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o to_o the_o only_a god_n our_o saviour_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n and_o magnificence_n empire_n and_o power_n before_o all_o world_n and_o now_o and_o for_o all_o world_n evermore_o amen_n annot._n 9_o for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n tradition_n when_o why_o or_o how_o this_o altercation_n or_o combat_n be_v between_o s._n michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n body_n no_o man_n can_v declare_v only_o this_o we_o see_v that_o many_o truth_n and_o story_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n canonical_a as_o this_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 10._o they_o blaspheme_v he_o speak_v of_o heretic_n who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n mystery_n and_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n blaspheme_v when_o they_o can_v not_o reprove_v the_o thing_n than_o they_o fall_v to_o execration_n irrision_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o priest_n church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v godly_a 11._o cain_n balaaâ—_n corè_fw-la the_o apostle_n will_v have_v heretic_n special_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o resemblance_n they_o have_v corè_fw-la first_o to_o cain_n in_o that_o for_o envy_n that_o his_o brother_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v accept_v and_o his_o reject_a show_v his_o say_a brother_n and_o be_v a_o fugitive_n from_o the_o face_n and_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n second_o by_o their_o resemblance_n to_o balaam_n who_o for_o money_n be_v induce_v to_o curse_v god_n people_n as_o covetousness_n be_v common_o the_o cause_n that_o first_o make_v heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o for_o
candlestick_n of_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n to_o signfie_v that_o christ_n preserve_v the_o truth_n only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o christ_n truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 15_o in_o corner_n or_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n but_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o *_o upon_o the_o candlestick_n which_o shine_v to_o all_o in_o the_o house_n 20._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n protector_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v s._n michael_n for_o her_o keeper_n and_o protector_n and_o therefore_o keep_v his_o holy_a day_n only_o by_o name_n among_o all_o angel_n and_o as_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v their_o special_a angel_n protector_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n so_o much_o more_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christendom_n angel_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 34_o ezech._n but_o of_o those_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o here_o mean_v as_o be_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o angel_n here_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n special_o of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o in_o they_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a &_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n for_o that_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n to_o we_o interpreter_n of_o he_o will_v our_o keeper_n and_o director_n in_o religion_n our_o intercessor_n the_o carrier_n and_o offerer_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o 7._o and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o under_o christ_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n and_o for_o their_o great_a digniâ—ie_n they_o be_v here_o and_o in_o *_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n call_v angel_n chap._n ii_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesiu_n sâ—yrna_n pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n praise_v they_o that_o have_v not_o admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v nicolaâ—ta_n 22_o and_o call_v other_o by_o threat_n unto_o penance_n 26_o and_o promise_v reward_n to_o he_o that_o manful_o overcom_v verse_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o which_o ″_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o i_o know_v ″_o thy_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v evil_a man_n and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o thou_o have_v patience_n and_o have_v bear_v for_o my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o faint_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o it_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o be_v mindful_a therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n but_o if_o not_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_z ″_o will_v move_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o thou_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v ″_o because_o thou_o hate_v the_o fact_n ″_o of_o the_o nicolaïte_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o my_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v thus_o say_v *_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 17._o who_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o thy_o faith_n poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v scotfree_a and_o thou_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o they_o that_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o fear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n will_v send_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o martyrdom_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o man_n second_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n write_v thus_o say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o know_v where_o thou_o dwell_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o satan_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n and_o in_o those_o day_n antipas_n my_o faithful_a witness_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o commend_v where_o satan_n dwell_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n 2._o who_o teach_v balac_n ″_o to_o cast_v a_o scandal_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v and_o commit_v fornication_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaïte_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v penance_n if_o not_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a calculâ—_n counter_n and_o in_o the_o counter_a a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatÃra_n write_v thus_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v to_o latten_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o other_o work_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o charity_n and_o ministry_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o last_o work_n more_o than_o the_o former_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o a_o few_o thing_n because_o thou_o permit_v ″_o the_o woman_n *_o jezabel_n 18._o who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o fornicate_v and_o to_o eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o i_o give_v she_o a_o time_n that_o she_o may_v do_v penance_n and_o ″_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v from_o her_o fornication_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o ″_o they_o that_o commit_v advoutrie_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o very_o great_a tribulation_n unless_o they_o do_v penance_n from_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o her_o child_n i_o will_v kill_v unto_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v *_o that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o heart_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o charity_n according_a to_o his_o work_n 10_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v at_o thyatira_n whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n 20._o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n depth_n '_o of_o satan_n as_o they_o say_v i_o will_v not_o cast_v upon_o you_o a_o other_o weight_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o yet_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hold_v till_o i_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n ″_o i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o *_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 9_o and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o himself_o as_o i_o also_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o hold_v the_o seven_o church_n much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o care_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o no_o doubt_n to_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n 2._o thy_o work_n labour_n patience_n etc._n etc._n thing_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n first_o good_a work_n and_o great_a patience_n in_o tribulation_n bishop_n next_o zeal_n and_o sharp_a discipline_n towards_o offender_n
lame_a walk_v the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v in_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o go_v their_o way_n jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o john_n ″_o what_o go_v you_o out_o ″_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a garment_n behold_v they_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o soft_a garment_n be_v in_o king_n house_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v among_o the_o bear_v of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o 16._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a bear_v it_o away_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v unto_o john_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o be_v *_o ″_o elias_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o *_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o esteem_v this_o generation_n to_o be_v like_a 31._o it_o be_v like_a to_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o marketplace_n which_o cry_v to_o their_o companion_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v lament_v and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v 4._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o *_o john_n come_v neither_o ″_o eat_n not_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o winedrinker_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o then_o *_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n 13._o wherein_o be_v do_v the_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o corozain_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o beth-saida_a for_o if_o in_o tyre_n &_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v done″_n penance_n in_o hearecloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o thou_o capharnaum_n shall_v thou_o be_v exalt_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v come_v down_o even_o unto_o hell_n for_o if_o in_o sodom_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o perhaps_o it_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o notwithstanding_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v 21._o *_o ay_o confess_v to_o thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n martyr_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o ″_o little_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o yea_o father_n for_o so_o have_v it_o well_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o do_v any_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o son_n to_o reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o come_v you_o to_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o take_v up_o my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o my″_n yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 3._o be_v thou_o he_o john_n himself_o doubt_v not_o for_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o give_v great_a testimony_n of_o he_o before_o io._n 1._o but_o because_o his_o disciple_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o esteem_v of_o he_o so_o much_o as_o of_o john_n their_o own_o master_n therefore_o do_v he_o send_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o by_o occasion_n of_o christ_n answer_n he_o may_v the_o better_o instruct_v they_o what_o he_o be_v and_o so_o make_v they_o christ_n disciple_n profer_v they_o to_o a_o better_a master_n 7._o what_o go_v you_o out_o life_n high_a commendation_n of_o johns_n holiness_n as_o well_o for_o his_o fast_n rough_a attire_n solitary_a life_n and_o constancy_n as_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o function_n 7._o into_o the_o desert_n the_o faithful_a people_n in_o all_o age_n resort_v of_o devotion_n into_o wilderness_n to_o see_v man_n of_o special_a and_o rare_a holiness_n prophet_n eremite_n anchorite_n &c._n &c._n to_o have_v their_o prayer_n or_o ghostly_a counsel_n see_v s._n hierom_n de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la hilarionis_fw-la 14._o elias_n elias_n as_o elias_n shall_v be_v the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n late_a come_n so_o be_v john_n his_o messenger_n and_o praecursor_n at_o his_o former_a come_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v elias_n because_o of_o his_o like_a office_n and_o like_a spirit_n luc._n 1._o grego_n ho._n 7._o in_o euang._n 18._o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o wicked_a quarreller_n of_o the_o world_n misconstre_n easy_o all_o the_o act_n and_o life_n of_o good_a man_n if_o they_o be_v great_a faster_n and_o austere_a liver_n they_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o count_v hypocrite_n if_o they_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n in_o ordinary_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v count_v dissolute_a 21._o penance_n in_o sackcloth_n penance_n by_o this_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n add_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n we_o see_v evident_o that_o penance_n be_v not_o only_o leave_v of_o former_a sin_n and_o change_v or_o amendment_n of_o life_n past_a no_o nor_o bare_a sorowfulnes_n or_o recount_v of_o our_o offence_n already_o commit_v but_o requite_v punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o our_o person_n by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v else_o where_o set_v forth_o and_o therefore_o concern_v the_o word_n also_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v penance_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n then_o as_o the_o adversary_n of_o purpose_n avoid_v the_o word_n repentance_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o very_a usual_a signification_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a greek_a writer_n who_o for_o poenitentès_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v public_a penance_n say_v initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n that_o be_v do_v penance_n and_o concern_v that_o part_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v confession_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v it_o by_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o penitent_n come_v to_o confession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozom._n li._n 7_o c._n 16._o socrat._n li._n 5_o c._n 19_o 25._o little_o once_o these_o little_a one_o do_v not_o signify_v here_o only_o the_o unlearned_a as_o though_o cobbler_n and_o weaver_n and_o woman_n and_o girl_n have_v this_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o do_v understand_v all_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o but_o here_o be_v signify_v the_o humble_a whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a â—_o as_o when_o he_o say_v unless_o you_o become_v as_o little_a one_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o also_o the_o great_a doctor_n who_o as_o they_o be_v most_o learned_a so_o most_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v these_o little_a one_o and_o heretic_n who_o although_o unlearned_a yet_o vaunt_v their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n above_o all_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v not_o be_v of_o these_o little_a and_o humble_a one_o 30._o yoke_n sweet_a possible_a what_o be_v this_o light_a burden_n and_o sweet_a yoke_n
through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o and_o come_v he_o find_v it_o vacant_a sweep_v with_o besom_n and_o trim_v âœ_o verse_n 45_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o 20._o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_n there_o and_o *_o the_o last_o of_o that_o man_n be_v make_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n 31._o *_o behold_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n stand_v without_o â—0_n seek_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o seek_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o tell_v he_o say_v ″_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xii_o 24._o in_o beelzebub_n the_o like_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o saint_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a to_o the_o devil_n 30._o not_o with_o i_o they_o that_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o religion_n religion_n common_o and_o fit_o call_v neuter_n â—oyning_v themselves_o to_o neither_o part_n let_v they_o mark_v these_o word_n well_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n account_v all_o they_o to_o be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o church_n that_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o flat_o with_o he_o and_o it_o 30._o gather_v not_o with_o i_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a â—8_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n of_o rome_n apply_v these_o word_n unto_o he_o say_v of_o all_o heretic_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v with_o antichrist_n 31._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n so_o great_a which_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v or_o whereof_o a_o man_n may_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n as_o some_o heretic_n at_o this_o day_n affirm_v but_o that_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o namely_o this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o archeheretike_n who_o wilful_o resist_v the_o know_v truth_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o god_n church_n be_v hardly_o forgeven_v and_o seldom_o have_v such_o man_n grace_v to_o repent_v otherwise_o among_o all_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v common_o reckon_v six_o one_o only_a shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v impenitence_n that_o be_v die_v without_o repentance_n wilful_o call_v final_a impenitence_n which_o sin_n he_o commit_v that_o die_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n obstinate_o refuse_v absolution_n by_o the_o church_n ministry_n as_o s._n augustine_n plain_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n church_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o beleve_v not_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v remit_v in_o god_n church_n and_o therefore_o despise_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n in_o so_o mighty_a a_o work_n if_o he_o in_o that_o obstinate_a mind_n continue_v tll_v his_o life_n end_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n remit_v sin_n enchir._n 83._o ep._n 50_o in_o fine_a 32._o son_n of_o man_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o word_n sin_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o they_o reprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n to_o wit_n call_v he_o therefore_o a_o glutton_n a_o great_a drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o take_v offence_n because_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o sin_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a and_o this_o sin_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v forgive_v they_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o they_o sin_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v here_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n when_o of_o malice_n they_o attribute_v the_o evident_a work_n of_o god_n in_o cast_v our_o devil_n to_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o this_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v remit_v because_o it_o shall_v hardly_o be_v remit_v as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o their_o posterity_n until_o this_o day_n 3â—_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n gather_v hereupon_o that_o some_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o next_o life_n purgatory_n and_o consequent_o prove_v purgatory_n thereby_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 21_o c._n 18._o d._n gregor_n dial._n li._n 4_o c._n 39_o 36._o idle_a word_n if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v make_v account_n before_o god_n in_o judgement_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o for_o every_o such_o word_n be_v damn_v everlasting_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 4â—_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n the_o dutiful_a affection_n towards_o our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o they_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o service_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n scripture_n upon_o this_o place_n some_o old_a heretic_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o mother_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr fid._n &_o symb._n c._n 4._o neither_o ever_o be_v there_o any_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a but_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o chap._n xiii_o speak_v in_o parable_n as_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o he_o and_o as_o meet_v be_v for_o the_o reprobate_a jew_n he_o show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_n that_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o church_n three_o part_n of_o four_o do_v perish_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o hearer_n 24_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o good_a seed_n and_o cockle_n as_o also_o of_o the_o nettâ—_n that_o his_o seruantâ—_n must_v not_o for_o all_o that_o never_o while_n the_o world_n last_v make_v any_o schism_n or_o separation_n 31_o and_o by_o parable_n of_o the_o little_a mustard_n seed_n and_o leaven_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o part_n perish_v and_o oversow_v of_o cockle_n yet_o that_o four_o part_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n shall_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n 44_o and_o withal_o what_o a_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n it_o be_v 53_o after_o all_o which_o yet_o his_o own_o country_n will_v not_o honour_v he_o verse_n 1_o the_o same_o day_n jesus_n go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n 1._o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 4._o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o boat_n &_o sit_v and_o all_o the_o multitude_n stand_v in_o the_o shore_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o many_o thing_n in_o parablesh_fw-mi say_v behold_v the_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o while_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v come_v and_o eat_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o othersome_a also_o fall_v upon_o rocky_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o they_o shoot_v up_o in_o continent_n because_o they_o have_v not_o deepens_n of_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o parch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o other_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grew_a and_o choke_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o othersome_a fall_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o they_o yield_v fruit_n the_o ″_o one_o a_o hundred-fold_n the_o other_o threescore_o and_o a_o other_o thirty_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o ″_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o he_o that_o have_v to_o he_o
vision_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o make_v sign_n to_o they_o and_o remain_v dumb_a âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n be_v expire_v ″_o he_o depart_v into_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o after_o these_o day_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o month_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o thus_o have_v our_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o take_v away_o my_o reproach_n among_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o advent_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n 18_o call_v nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o *_o to_o a_o virgin_n despouse_v to_o a_o man_n who_o name_n be_v joseph_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o virgin_n name_n be_v marie_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o the_o angel_n be_v enter_v in_o 42._o say_v unto_o she_o ″_o haile_o ″_o full_o of_o grace_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o who_o have_v hear_v be_v trouble_v at_o his_o say_n and_o think_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v 14._o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o fear_v not_o marry_o for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o *_o and_o he_o shall_v 27_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o marie_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n mean_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v ″_o because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_n thou_o and_o therefore_o also_o that_o which_o of_o thou_o shall_v be_v bear_v holy_a shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o behold_v ″_o elisabeth_n thy_o cousin_n she_o also_o have_v conceive_v a_o son_n in_o her_o old_a age_n and_o this_o month_n be_v the_o sixth_o to_o she_o that_o be_v call_v barren_a âœ_o verse_n 37_o because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a with_o god_n any_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o marie_n say_v man_n behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v it_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ⊢_o and_n the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o marie_n rise_v up_o in_o those_o day_n advent_a go_v unto_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o speed_n into_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharie_n and_o salute_v elisabeth_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elisabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o mother_n infant_n do_v leap_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o elisabeth_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o she_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v ″_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o ″_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n do_v come_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o for_o behold_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n found_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o infant_n in_o my_o womb_n do_v leap_v for_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o bless_v be_v she_o that_o believe_v because_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v speak_v to_o she_o by_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v our_o lord_n evensong_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o because_o he_o have_v regard_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o handmaid_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o honour_n all_o generation_n ″_o shall_v call_v i_o bless_v âœ_o verse_n 49_o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o i_o and_o holy_a in_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o his_o mercy_n from_o generation_n unto_o generation_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 51_o he_o have_v show_v might_n in_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v disperse_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 52_o he_o have_v depose_v the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a âœ_o verse_n 53_o the_o hungry_a he_o have_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o scotfree_a he_o have_v send_v away_o empty_a âœ_o verse_n 54_o he_o have_v receive_v israel_n his_o child_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 55_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o father_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 56_o and_o marie_n tarry_v with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o she_o return_v into_o her_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o elisabeths_n full_a time_n be_v come_v to_o be_v deliver_v day_n and_o she_o bear_v a_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n hear_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n with_o she_o and_o they_o do_v congratulate_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o by_o his_o father_n name_n zacharie_n âœ_o verse_n 60_o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n âœ_o verse_n 61_o and_o they_o say_v to_o she_o that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 62_o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v âœ_o verse_n 63_o and_o demand_v a_o writing_n table_n he_o write_v 13._o say_v *_o john_n be_v his_o name_n and_o they_o all_o maruel_v âœ_o verse_n 64_o and_o forthwith_v his_o mouth_n be_v open_v and_o his_o tongue_n and_o he_o speak_v blessing_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 65_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bruit_v over_o all_o the_o hil-countrie_n of_o jewrie_n âœ_o verse_n 66_o and_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o hart_n say_v what_o a_o one_o trow_o you_o shall_v this_o child_n be_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 67_o and_o zacharie_n his_o father_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o prophesy_v say_v âœ_o verse_n 68_o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n laudes_fw-la because_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 69_o and_o have_v erect_v the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n his_o servant_n âœ_o verse_n 70_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n âœ_o verse_n 71_o salvation_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 72_o to_o work_n mercy_n with_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a testament_n âœ_o verse_n 73_o *_o the_o other_o which_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n our_o father_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 74_o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o we_o that_o without_o fear_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 75_o in_o holiness_n and_o ″_o justice_n before_o he_o all_o our_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 76_o and_o thou_o child_n 1._o shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o *_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 77_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n unto_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 78_o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o which_o ″_o the_o *_o orient_n from_o on_o high_a 12._o have_v visit_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 79_o to_o illuminate_v they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o direct_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 80_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v strengthen_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v pauli_n in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n to_o israel_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 3._o have_v diligent_o attein_v counsel_n hereby_o we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o
and_o grace_n that_o ensue_v by_o christ_n jesus_n note_v also_o that_o as_o then_o in_o circuncision_n baptism_n so_o now_o in_o baptism_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o name_n be_v give_v and_o as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n great_a respect_n be_v have_v of_o name_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o strange_a profane_a and_o secular_a name_n now_o a_o day_n to_o common_a and_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o *_o catechism_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n fine_a take_v name_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o virtue_n 75._o justice_n before_o he_o imputative_a here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v have_v true_a justice_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v man_n such_o justice_n text_n 78._o the_o orient_a marvel_v not_o if_o heretic_n control_v the_o old_a authentical_a translation_n as_o though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a whereas_o here_o they_o make_v much_o a_o do_v to_o control_v not_o only_o all_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n beza_n but_o also_o s._n luke_n himself_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n ii_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 8_o and_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o the_o shepherd_n by_o a_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o to_o other_o 21_o his_o circuncision_n 22_o his_o presentation_n together_o with_o simeon_n as_o also_o annes_n attestation_n and_o prophesy_v of_o his_o passion_n of_o the_o jew_n reprobation_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n illumination_n 41_o his_o annual_a ascend_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o his_o parent_n to_o who_o he_o be_v subject_a and_o his_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n show_v among_o the_o doctor_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o age_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v day_n in_o those_o day_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o edict_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v enroll_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o first_o enrol_v be_v make_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o syria_n cyrinus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o all_o go_v to_o be_v enroll_v supputation_n every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o joseph_n also_o go_v up_o from_o galilee_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n into_o jewrie_n to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n that_o be_v call_v bethâ—lehem_n for-because_a he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o be_v enroll_v with_o marie_n his_o despoused_a wife_n that_o be_v with_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o be_v there_o her_o day_n be_v full_o come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o swaddle_v he_o in_o clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o down_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v not_o place_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n watch_v and_o keep_v the_o night_n watch_v over_o their_o flock_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o behold_v a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n stand_v beside_o they_o and_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v round_o about_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o behold_v i_o evangelise_v to_o you_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o because_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v to_o you_o a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o infant_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a army_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a to_o god_n mass_n and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o â—men_n of_o good_a will_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o candlemas_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n the_o shepherd_n speak_v one_o to_o a_o other_o let_v we_o go_v over_o to_o bethlehem_n and_o let_v we_o see_v this_o word_n that_o be_v do_v which_o our_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o they_o come_v with_o speed_n and_o they_o find_v marie_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o infant_n lay_v in_o the_o manger_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o see_v it_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o concern_v this_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o all_o that_o hear_v do_v marvel_v and_o concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v report_v to_o they_o by_o the_o shepherd_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o marie_n ″_o keep_v all_o these_o word_n confer_v they_o in_o her_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o 1._o and_o *_o after_o eight_o day_n be_v expire_v 12._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circuncise_v his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v *_o call_v by_o the_o angel_n 31._o before_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o day_n and_o after_o the_o day_n be_v full_o end_v of_o her_o purification_n *_o according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n 6._o they_o carry_v he_o into_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n 2_o that_o every_o male_a open_v the_o matrice_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n 16_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o to_o give_v a_o sacrifice_n *_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n 8._o a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n name_v simeon_n and_o this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o religious_a expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n unless_o he_o see_v first_o the_o 41._o christ_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o come_v in_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o his_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o he_o also_o take_v he_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 29_o now_o thou_o do_v dimisse_fw-la thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n complin_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o a_o light_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v marueling_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v to_o marie_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o be_v set_v ″_o unto_o the_o ruin_n and_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v contradict_v âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o death_n thou_o own_o soul_n shall_v a_o sword_n pierce_v that_o out_o of_o many_o heart_n cogitation_n may_v be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o there_o be_v anne_n a_o prophetisse_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v far_o strike_v in_o day_n and_o have_v live_v with_o her_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o she_o be_v ″_o a_o widow_n until_o eighty_o and_o four_o year_n who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n ″_o by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o she_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n sudden_o come_v in_o confess_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o expect_v the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o after_o they_o have_v whole_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o la_o of_o our_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n into_o their_o city_n nazareth_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v spirit_n strong_a '_o full_o of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o âœ_o
they_o be_v his_o cousin_n 8._o either_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n brother_n or_o as_o the_o more_o receive_a opinion_n be_v the_o son_n of_o our_o lady_n sister_n call_v marie_n of_o james_n which_o jame_v therefore_o be_v also_o call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 55._o her_o spirit_n return_v this_o return_v of_o the_o soul_n again_o into_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n raise_v from_o death_n special_o lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n do_v evident_o prove_v a_o three_o place_n against_o our_o adversary_n life_n that_o say_v every_o one_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hel._n â—or_a it_o can_v not_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v call_v from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o some_o three_o place_n chap._n ix_o his_o twelve_o also_o now_o preach_v every_o where_n and_o work_a miracle_n 6_o herod_n and_o all_o do_v wonder_n much_o 10_o after_o which_o he_o take_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o cure_v and_o teach_v feed_v 5000_o with_o five_o leaf_n 18_o peter_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 21_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o that_o all_o must_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n follow_v he_o therein_o â—7_n whereunto_o to_o encourage_v we_o the_o more_o 27_o he_o give_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n a_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o suffering_n â—7_n the_o next_o day_n he_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n which_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o 43_o who_o amidde_v these_o wonder_v he_o fore_o warn_v again_o of_o his_o scandalous_a passion_n 49_o and_o to_o cure_v their_o ambition_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o most_o humble_a he_o esteem_v most_o 49_o bid_v they_o also_o not_o to_o prohibit_v any_o that_o be_v not_o against_o they_o 51_o yea_o and_o towards_o such_o as_o be_v against_o they_o schismatical_o to_o show_v mildness_n for_o all_o that_o 57_o of_o follow_v he_o three_o example_n verse_n 1_o and_o call_v together_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n week_n he_o give_v they_o sin_n virtue_n and_o power_n over_o all_o devil_n 1_o and_o to_o cure_v malady_n 8._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o take_v nothing_o for_o the_o way_n neither_o rod_n nor_o skip_v nor_o bread_n nor_o money_n neither_o have_v two_o coat_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v tarry_v there_o and_o thence_o do_v not_o depart_v âœ_o and_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n also_o of_o your_o foot_n sustenance_n for_o a_o testimony_n upon_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o go_v forth_o they_o go_v a_o circuit_n from_o town_n to_o town_n evangelize_a and_o cure_v every_o where_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o *_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 1_o and_o he_o stagger_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o 14._o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o of_o other_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o other_o that_o a_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o old_a one_o be_v rise_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o herod_n say_v john_n i_o have_v behead_v but_o who_o be_v this_o of_o who_o i_o hear_v such_o thing_n and_o he_o seek_v for_o to_o see_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v 13._o report_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v and_o take_v they_o he_o retire_v apart_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n 31._o which_o belong_v to_o beth-saida_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o which_o the_o multitude_n understanding_n 5._o follow_v he_o &_o he_o receive_v they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o cure_n he_o heal_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n and_o the_o twelue_fw-mi come_n near_o say_v to_o he_o dimisse_fw-la the_o multitude_n that_o go_v into_o town_n and_o village_n here_o about_o they_o may_v have_v lodging_n and_o find_v meat_n because_o here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n place_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v but_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o high_a meat_n for_o all_o this_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o there_o be_v man_n almost_o five_o thousand_o and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v they_o sit_v down_o by_o company_n fifty_o and_o fifty_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o they_o make_v all_o sit_v down_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o bless_v they_o and_o he_o break_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o to_o set_v before_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o whithersoever_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o have_v their_o fill_n and_o there_o be_v take_v up_o that_o which_o remain_v to_o they_o twelue_fw-mi basket_n of_o fragment_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 13._o when_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n also_o be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o do_v the_o multitude_n say_v that_o i_o be_o 27._o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n but_o some_o that_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n before_o time_n be_v rise_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o simon_n peter_n answer_v say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o he_o rebuke_v they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v tell_v this_o to_o no_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o saying_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o he_o say_v to_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v save_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o what_o profit_n have_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v himself_o and_o cast_v away_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o assure_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o that_o shall_v not_o raze_v death_n ″_o till_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o *_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o these_o word_n almost_o eight_o day_n transfiguration_n and_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n 1_o and_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v 1._o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o while_o he_o pray_v the_o shape_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n white_a and_o glister_a âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o behold_v two_o man_n talk_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o appear_v in_o majesty_n and_o they_o tell_v his_o decease_n that_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v in_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o awake_v they_o see_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o peter_n say_v to_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n there_o come_v a_o cloud_n and_o overshadow_v they_o and_o they_o fear_v 17._o when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o *_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o while_o the_o voice_n be_v make_v jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o
of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fill_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o diminish_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o ″_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o al._n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v and_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o his_o testimony_n no_o man_n receive_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v sign_v that_o god_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n &_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o be_v incredulous_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o bornâ—_n again_o of_o water_n as_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n not_o have_v his_o life_n an_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o carnal_a parent_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o life_n &_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unless_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o see_v first_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v our_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o carnal_a which_o be_v before_o second_o that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o external_a element_n of_o water_n and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o it_o excel_v johns_n baptism_n which_o have_v the_o external_a element_n but_o nor_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n three_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a church_n without_o it_o whereby_o the_o *_o pelagian_o and_o caluinist_n be_v condemn_v that_o promise_v life_n everlasting_a to_o young_a child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 18._o and_o all_o other_o that_o think_v only_a faith_n to_o serve_v or_o the_o external_a element_n of_o water_n superfluous_a or_o not_o necessary_a our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a though_o in_o this_o cafe_z supply_v god_n which_o have_v not_o bind_v his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o freedom_n to_o any_o sacrament_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v they_o as_o baptize_v which_o either_o be_v martyr_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o else_o depart_v this_o life_n with_o vow_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o sacrament_n but_o by_o some_o remediless_a necessirie_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o last_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o all_o protestant_n deny_v because_o it_o so_o breed_v our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o god_n as_o our_o carnal_a birth_n give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o it_o judge_v already_o already_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o late_a day_n nor_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n 6._o but_o the_o infidel_n be_v he_o jew_n pagan_a or_o heretic_n be_v already_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o incredulity_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o sentence_n condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n either_o particular_a or_o general_a to_o be_v discuss_v according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v or_o omit_v 11â—_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n prevent_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n the_o sentence_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o grace_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o marvel_v that_o man_n resort_v to_o christ_n so_o fast_o and_o make_v less_o account_n of_o i_o for_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o preach_n and_o his_o person_n be_v all_o from_o heaven_n immediate_o he_o bring_v all_o from_o the_o very_a bosom_n mouth_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n his_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v above_o all_o measure_n or_o man_n gift_n even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o all_o power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o soveraintie_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o chap._n four_o leave_v jewrie_n because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o way_n to_o galilee_n he_o talk_v with_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o will_v give_v water_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 16_o showing_z himself_o to_o know_v man_n secret_n 19_o prefer_v the_o jew_n religion_n before_o the_o samaritan_n but_o we_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n before_o they_o both_o 25_o and_o utter_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 28_o which_o by_o her_o testimony_n and_o his_o preach_v very_o many_o samaritan_n do_v believe_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o harvest_n he_o will_v send_v they_o in_o to_z 45_o the_n galilaans_n also_o receive_v he_o where_o again_o he_o work_v his_o second_o miracle_n verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v mo_z disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o john_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o howbeit_o 108._o jesus_n do_v not_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o leave_v jewrie_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o have_v of_o necessity_n to_o pass_v through_o samaria_n 22._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o he_o come_v therefore_o into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n lent_n *_o beside_o the_o manner_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o joseph_n his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v there_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n jesus_n therefore_o weary_v of_o his_o journey_n saâ—e_v so_o upon_o the_o fountain_n it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o there_o come_v loan_n a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o high_a meat_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o that_o samaritane_n woman_n say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o be_v a_o jewe_n ask_v of_o i_o to_o drink_v which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o the_o jew_n garîzim_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o samaritan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o perhaps_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o 39_o live_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n neither_o haste_n thou_o wherein_o to_o draw_v and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a whence_o have_v thou_o the_o live_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o himself_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o every_o one_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v become_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o that_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n this_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o our_o father_n be_v adore_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v *_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v
end_n &_o cease_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n &_o adoration_n in_o both_o the_o temple_n shall_v short_o be_v blood_n and_o even_o then_o be_v begone_v to_o be_v fulfil_v instruct_v she_o in_o three_o thing_n concern_v that_o point_n first_o that_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v tie_v no_o more_o to_o that_o one_o place_n or_o nation_n 11._o but_o that_o true_a adoration_n shall_v be_v through_o out_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n second_o that_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a adoration_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o other_o external_a terrene_a creature_n nor_o have_v in_o they_o grace_n spirit_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o a_o other_o sacrifice_n succeed_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o itself_o invisible_a celestial_a divine_a full_a of_o life_n spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o three_o that_o this_o adoration_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v the_o verity_n itself_o whereof_o all_o the_o former_a sacrifice_n and_o host_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o he_o call_v that_o here_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 17._o which_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v call_v grace_n and_o truth_n all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o prophecy_n and_o description_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o external_a mean_n give_v to_o we_o for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n enlarge_v the_o word_n of_o adoration_n which_o here_o as_o be_v say_v signify_v proper_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n to_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n they_o all_o likewise_o be_v spirit_n and_o grace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v invisible_o and_o internal_o upon_o our_o soul_n by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o whereupon_o our_o baptism_n be_v water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o penance_n the_o word_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o confirmation_n oil_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n final_o all_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v proper_o spiritual_a though_o certain_a external_a creature_n for_o our_o nature_n state_n and_o necessity_n be_v join_v thereunto_o take_v heed_n therefore_o thou_o gather_v not_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v have_v no_o use_n of_o external_a office_n towards_o god_n for_o that_o will_v take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n prayer_n church_n and_o society_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n chap._n v._n cure_v a_o bedâ—ed_a man_n at_o the_o pond_n of_o miracle_n part_n because_o he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o sabbath_n preach_n the_o blind_a jew_n do_v persecute_v he_o 7_o and_o again_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o natural_a father_n 19_o he_o thereupon_o continue_v say_v the_o father_n operation_n and_o he_o to_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n alone_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n to_o wit_n 21_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o soul_n by_o sin_n as_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o all_o 21_o yea_o and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a in_o body_n also_o incontinent_a judge_v all_o upright_o 31_o and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o brag_n of_o his_o own_o but_o his_o witness_n to_o be_v 33_o john_n baptist_n 36_o his_o own_o miraculous_a work_n 37_o his_o father_n voice_n at_o his_o baptism_n 39_o the_o scripture_n also_o namely_o of_o moses_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n lent_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n `upon_o '_o wash_v probatica_fw-la a_o ″_o pond_n which_o in_o hebrew_n be_v surname_v bethesda_n bethsaida_n '_o have_v five_o porch_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o these_o lie_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sick_a person_n of_o blind_a lame_a wither_a expect_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o a_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n descend_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n into_o the_o pond_n and_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o that_o have_v go_v down_o first_o into_o the_o pond_n after_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o infirmity_n he_o be_v hold_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n there_o that_o have_v be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o him_n when_o jesus_n have_v see_v lie_v &_o know_v that_o haberet_fw-la he_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n he_o say_v to_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o the_o sick_a man_n answer_v he_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pond_n for_o while_o i_o come_v a_o other_o go_v down_o before_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o forthwith_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o jew_v therefore_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n thou_o may_v not_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a he_o say_v to_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o they_o ask_v he_o therefore_o what_o be_v that_o man_n that_o say_v to_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o that_o be_v make_v whole_a know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n shrink_v aside_o from_o the_o multitude_n stand_v in_o the_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a ″_o sin_n no_o more_o lest_o some_o worse_a thing_n chance_n to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o that_o man_n go_v his_o way_n and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o make_v he_o whole_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o thereupon_o the_o jew_v persecute_v jesus_n because_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v until_o now_o and_o i_o do_v work_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o thereupon_o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o aequal_a to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o the_o son_n can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o the_o son_n also_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o will_v he_o show_v he_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n also_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n judge_v any_o man_n but_o all_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n do_v not_o honour_v the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o amen_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v shall_v pass_v '_o from_o death_n into_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o amen_o day_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o it_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o because_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o that_o have_v judgement_n do_v good_a thing_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v
and_o all_o other_o particular_a point_n which_o himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o take_v order_n for_o kind_n that_o he_o may_v commit_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v his_o church_n affair_n though_o both_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n leave_v we_o example_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n 35._o christ_n *_o at_o emmaü_n the_o apostle_n act._n 2_o 42._o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o give_v the_o blood_n only_o to_o child_n cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o in_o reserve_v most_o common_o the_o body_n only_o tertul._n li._n 2_o ad_fw-la uxo_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o in_o housel_v the_o sick_a therewith_o euseb_n ec._n hist_o li._n 6_o c._n 36._o in_o the_o holy_a eremite_n also_o that_o receive_a and_o reserve_v it_o common_o and_o not_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wilderness_n basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o case_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v warrant_v and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o thing_n full_o teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n kind_n as_o well_o for_o the_o reprove_v of_o certain_a heresy_n that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o special_o for_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v now_o enlarge_v and_o the_o communicant_n often_o so_o many_o at_o once_o that_o neither_o so_o much_o wine_n can_v be_v convenient_o consecrate_v nor_o without_o manifold_a accident_n of_o shed_v or_o abuse_v be_v receive_v whereof_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o regard_n because_o it_o be_v but_o common_a wine_n which_o they_o occupy_v but_o the_o church_n know_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o blood_n must_v have_v all_o dreadful_a regard_n therefore_o i_o say_v she_o have_v decree_v and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n put_v in_o use_n kind_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n shall_v always_o both_o consecrate_v and_o also_o receive_v both_o kind_n because_o he_o must_v express_v lively_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o to_o imitate_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o institution_n as_o well_o in_o sacrifice_v as_o receive_v 19_o as_o to_o who_o proper_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o for_o that_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v power_n thereby_o to_o offer_v and_o consecrate_v 11._o but_o the_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o when_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v or_o say_v mass_n themselves_o shall_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v thereby_o no_o less_o partaker_n of_o christ_n whole_a person_n and_o grace_n then_o if_o they_o receive_v both_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o host_n 18._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o for_o though_o there_o be_v drink-offering_n or_o libament_n join_v light_o to_o every_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o eat_v only_o of_o one_o kind_n for_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a 62._o if_o you_o shall_v see_v ascend_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v yet_o in_o earth_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o scandalized_a and_o tempt_v after_o they_o see_v or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o capharnaite_v of_o this_o time_n who_o principal_a reason_n against_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o expound_v this_o same_o sentence_n for_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o this_o body_n or_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o that_o i_o will_v carry_v with_o i_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v other_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v tolerable_a for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v sometime_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v wicked_a 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o if_o this_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n it_o will_v take_v away_o christ_n incarnation_n manhood_n and_o death_n no_o less_o than_o his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o profitable_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a therefore_o christ_n deni_v not_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v profitable_a but_o that_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceive_v of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o same_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sentence_n follow_v where_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o high_a mystical_a meaning_n profit_n and_o not_o vulgar_o and_o gross_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o take_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v man_n natural_a sense_n reason_n and_o carnal_a resist_n or_o not_o reach_v supernatural_a truth_n flesh_n or_o blood_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o &c_n &c_n mat._n 16._o this_o carnalitie_n then_o of_o they_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n special_o first_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o and_o cut_v &_o mangel_n his_o flesh_n into_o part_n &_o so_o give_v it_o they_o raw_a or_o roast_a to_o be_v eat_v among_o they_o 13._o which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v say_v s._n augustine_n for_o that_o have_v contain_v a_o heinous_a and_o barbarous_a fact_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o some_o other_o sweet_a sense_n to_o be_v of_o his_o hard_a mystical_a or_o figurative_a word_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o sacrament_n mystery_n and_o a_o marvellous_a divine_a sort_n otherwise_o than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v second_o they_o do_v err_v touch_v his_o flesh_n in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n man_n and_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n also_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o flesh_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v io._n that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o whereupon_o s._n cyrist_n say_v this_o body_n be_v not_o of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o like_a but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n give_v life_n the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o 11_o anathematisme_n expound_v also_o by_o the_o say_a s._n cyril_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o common_a person_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o common_a man_n can_v not_o quicken_v but_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n dissolve_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystery_n 3._o hold_v man_n flesh_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o there_o and_o s._n ignatius_n cite_v of_o theodorete_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v the_o like_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o spirit_n without_o which_o christ_n flesh_n can_v not_o be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n give_v life_n 64._o that_o believe_v not_o presence_n it_o be_v lack_n of_o faith_n you_o see_v here_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o spurn_v against_o this_o high_a truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o merciful_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o catholic_a man_n do_v against_o their_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o humble_a acknowledge_v of_o this_o mystery_n last_o that_o it_o may_v well_o 64._o by_o christ_n insinuation_n of_o judas_n be_v gather_v that_o he_o special_o spurn_v against_o our_o master_n speech_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 66._o go_v back_o man_n it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_v to_o we_o now_o that_o so_o many_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n by_o offence_n or_o scandal_n unjust_o take_v at_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o wondered_a life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n forsake_v christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o speech_n &_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v so_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a in_o itself_o and_o withal_o so_o low_a &_o base_a for_o our_o sake_n by_o the_o show_n of_o the_o form_n of_o these_o terrene_a
glory_n any_o whit_n comparable_a yet_o they_o be_v meritorious_a or_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n &_o so_o be_v we_o and_o therefore_o to_o express_v the_o say_a comparison_n here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o condign_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o glory_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n as_o the_o heretic_n false_o translate_v though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o also_o when_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o comparison_n as_o prou._n in_o the_o greek_a omne_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illa_fw-la dignum_fw-la s._n augustine_n iâ—â—i_fw-la dignum_fw-la s._n hierom_n non_fw-la valet_fw-la huic_fw-la comparari_fw-la that_o be_v no_o precious_a thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o wisdom_n or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o translation_n see_v the_o like_a eccle._n 26_o 20._o tob._n 9_o 2._o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v express_v that_o they_o be_v condign_a worthy_a or_o meritorious_a of_o the_o glory_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v momentâ—nie_n and_o light_n 1â—_n work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o gloris_fw-la in_o us._n the_o value_v of_o christ_n action_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o leingth_n or_o greatness_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o though_o so_o also_o they_o pass_v all_o man_n do_n but_o of_o the_o worthiness_n oâ—_n the_o person_n and_o so_o the_o value_n of_o we_o also_o rise_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o adoption_n which_o make_v those_o action_n that_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o meritorious_a nor_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o themselves_o rise_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o demerit_n damnation_n for_o sintre_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o quantity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o work_fw-mi be_v not_o answerable_a in_o pleasure_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o because_o it_o have_v a_o depart_a or_o au_o aversion_n from_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o short_a it_o deserve_v damnation_n because_o it_o always_o procee_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o good_a work_n that_o be_v meritorious_a proceed_v from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 24._o by_o hope_v save_v salvation_n that_o which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o attribute_v to_o faith_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o hope_n for_o whensoever_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o one_o thing_n the_o holy_a writer_n as_o matter_n be_v minister_v and_o occasion_n give_v by_o the_o doctrine_n then_o handle_v sometime_o refer_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n sometime_o to_o a_o other_o not_o by_o name_v one_o alone_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o our_o adversary_n captious_o and_o ignorant_o do_v argue_v but_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o express_v that_o which_o in_o every_o discourse_n can_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v in_o some_o discourse_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v recommend_v in_o other_o charity_n in_o a_o other_o hope_v sometime_o alm_n mercy_n else_o where_o other_o virtue_n one_o while_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o io._n â—_o 1._o an_o other_o while_n every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o io._n 4_o 7._o sometime_o faith_n purify_v man_n hart_n act._n 15_o 9_o and_o a_o other_o time_n charity_n remit_v sin_n 1_o pet._n 4_o â—_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n ro._n 1_o 17._o of_o charity_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v transfer_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v etc._n etc._n 1_o io._n 3_o 14._o 27._o the_o spirit_n desire_v ghost_n arîus_n and_o macedonius_n old_a heretic_n have_v their_o place_n to_o contend_v upon_o against_o the_o church_n sense_n as_o our_o new_a master_n now_o have_v they_o abuse_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o ask_v but_o he_o may_v command_v if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v cause_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o what_o to_o pray_v or_o ask_v august_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la orig_n li._n 4_o c._n 9_o &_o ep_v 121._o c._n 15._o 30._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v us._n god_n eternal_a foresight_n love_n purpose_n predestination_n and_o election_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o in_o time_n their_o calling_n justify_v glorify_v by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o act_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o divine_a will_v and_o providence_n towards_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n with_o dreadful_a humility_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o or_o dispute_v on_o with_o presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o audacity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gulf_n that_o many_o proud_a person_n both_o in_o this_o age_n and_o always_o have_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n perish_v in_o sound_v thereon_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n nature_n and_o goodness_n and_o diverse_a damnable_a error_n against_o man_n free_a will_v and_o against_o all_o good_a life_n and_o religion_n this_o high_a conclusion_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o depend_v in_o all_o our_o life_n by_o who_o we_o expect_v our_o salvation_n by_o who_o providence_n all_o our_o grace_n gift_n and_o vyorke_n do_v stand_v by_o what_o a_o everlasting_a gracious_a determination_n our_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v design_v &_o to_o give_v god_n incessable_a thanks_n for_o our_o vocation_n and_o preferment_n to_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o wil._n before_o the_o jew_n who_o deserve_v no_o better_a than_o they_o before_o the_o light_n of_o his_o mercy_n shine_v upon_o we_o accept_v we_o and_o reject_v they_o but_o this_o say_v eminent_a truth_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n stand_v as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whether_o we_o understand_v how_o or_o no_o &_o so_o s._n augustive_a in_o all_o his_o divine_a work_n write_v of_o the_o same_o de_n gratia_fw-la &_o lib_n arb_n de_fw-fr corrept_n &_o gratia_fw-la ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la falsò_fw-la impositos_fw-la defend_v declare_v prove_v and_o convince_v that_o it_o do_v stand_v i_o say_v with_o man_n free_a will_v and_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o his_o action_n and_o force_v no_o man_n to_o be_v either_o ill_a or_o good_a to_o sin_n or_o virtue_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n or_o nature_n of_o merit_n and_o cooperation_n with_o god_n to_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n 38._o i_o be_o sure_a this_o speech_n be_v common_a in_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o assure_a knowledge_n but_o by_o hope_n algas_n as_o ro._n 15_o 14_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o heb._n 6_o 9_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v only_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n hope_n and_o therefore_o except_o he_o mean_v of_o himself_o by_o special_a revelation_n or_o of_o the_o predestinate_a in_o general_n in_o which_o two_o case_n it_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o certitude_n of_o say_v or_o infallible_a knowledge_n otherwise_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o sure_o also_o never_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o perseuêrance_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o predestination_n that_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a false_a illusion_n and_o presumption_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n â—_o c._n 9_o 12._o 13._o with_o a_o protestation_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o perdition_n he_o insinuate_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v reprobate_a although_o they_o come_v of_o abraham_n flesh_n 6_o saying_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v not_o by_o that_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n 19_o consider_v that_o all_o be_v one_o damn_v mass_n 24_o by_o which_o grace_n the_o gentile_n to_o be_v make_v his_o people_n and_o so_o the_o prophess_n to_o have_v foretell_v of_o they_o both_o 30_o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o to_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n submit_v they_o self_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o verse_n 1_o i_o speak_v the_o verity_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o i_o have_v great_a sadness_n &_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o i_o wish_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o ″_o anáthema_n from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n who_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o be_v israëlites_n who_o be_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o
and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n chap._n xvi_o 〈…〉_o and_o himself_o to_o many_o there_o by_o name_n 〈◊〉_d he_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v learn_v to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n be_v know_v seducer_n 21_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o commendation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o of_o certain_a person_n by_o name_n â—5_n and_o conclude_v verse_n 1_o and_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o phoebè_v our_o sister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o cenchris_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a for_o saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o shall_v need_v you_o for_o she_o also_o have_v assist_v many_o and_o myself_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o 4._o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n my_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o for_o my_o life_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o whon_v not_o i_o only_o give_v thanks_n but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o their_o persecution_n domestical_a church_n salute_v epaenetus_n my_o belove_a who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o asia_n in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o salute_v marie_n who_o have_v labour_v much_o about_o us._n junia_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o salute_v andrónicus_n and`_v julia_n '_o my_o cousin_n and_o fellow_n captive_n who_o be_v noble_a among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o before_o i_o be_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o salute_v ampliátus_n my_o best_a belove_a in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o salute_v vrbánus_n our_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o stachys_n my_o belove_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o salute_v apelles_n 〈◊〉_d approve_v in_o christ_n salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o aristóbolus_n house_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v they_o that_o be_v of_o narcissus_n house_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o salute_v tryphaena_n and_o tryphósa_n who_o labour_n in_o our_o lord_n salute_v persis_n the_o belove_a who_o have_v much_o labour_v in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o salute_v rufus_n the_o elect_a in_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n pátrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o salute_v philólogus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o ″_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o in_o a_o ″_o holy_a kiss_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o annotation_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o i_o desire_v you_o brethren_n ″_o to_o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v place_n learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o such_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n our_o lord_n ″_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o 15._o by_o sweet_a speech_n and_o benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o innocent_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n i_o rejoice_v therefore_o in_o you_o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o good_a and_o simple_a in_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n crush_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n quick_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o timothee_n my_o coadiutor_n salute_v you_o and_z lucius_z and_o jason_n and_o sosÃpater_n my_o kinsman_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o i_o tertius_fw-la salute_v you_o verse_n 23_o that_o write_v the_o epistle_n in_o our_o lord_n caius_n my_o host_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o cofferer_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o you_o amen_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n from_o eternal_a time_n keep_v secret_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o which_o now_o be_v open_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n know_v in_o all_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o to_o god_n the_o only_a wise_a through_o jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o to_o who_o '_o be_v honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 14._o salute_v one_o a_o other_o never_o sectmaister_n make_v more_o foul_a or_o hard_a shift_n to_o prove_v or_o defend_v falsehood_n than_o the_o protestant_n but_o in_o two_o point_n about_o s._n peter_n special_o they_o pass_v even_o themselves_o in_o impudency_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v he_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v against_o all_o scripture_n most_o evident_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n all_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a against_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o seat_n rome_n sepulchre_n doctrine_n life_n and_o death_n there_o great_a evidence_n certes_o there_o be_v thereof_o and_o more_o weighty_a testimony_n then_o of_o romulus_n numas_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n be_v there_o yet_o be_v he_o a_o very_a brutish_a man_n that_o will_v deny_v this_o to_o the_o discredit_n of_o so_o many_o writer_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o more_o monstruous_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v any_o deny_v the_o other_o theodorete_n say_v he_o be_v there_o writing_n upon_o this_o chapter_n prosper_v also_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la ingratis_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la s._n leo_fw-la de_fw-la natali_fw-la petri_n s._n augustine_n to_o 6_o c._n 4._o cont_n ep_v fund_z orosius_n li._n 7_o c._n 6._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o ps_n 48._o s._n epâ—phanius_n haer_fw-mi 27._o prudentius_n in_o hymno_fw-la 2._o s._n laurentij_fw-la &_o hymno_fw-la 12._o optatus_n li._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n s._n hierome_n in_o catalogo_fw-la lactantius_n li._n 4._o c._n 21_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n li._n 2_o c._n 13_o 15._o s._n athanasius_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la s._n cyprian_n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 6_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascriptionibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 14._o and_o li_z 4_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o origen_n in_o genes_n apud_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3_o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n li._n 3_o c._n â—_o hegesippus_n li._n 3._o c._n 2_o the_o excid_n hierosolym_n caius_z and_o papias_n the_o apostle_n own_o scholar_n 1._o and_o dionysius_n the_o b._n of_o corinth_n allege_v by_o eusebius_n li._n 2_o c._n 14._o &_o 24._o ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o many_o other_o affirm_v it_o yea_o peter_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n confess_v he_o be_v at_o rome_n call_v it_o babylon_n 1._o ep_n c._n 5._o euseb_n li._n 2._o c._n 14._o hist._n ec._n 18._o some_o of_o these_o tell_v the_o time_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o go_v thither_o some_o how_o long_o he_o live_v there_o some_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n there_o some_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o how_o can_v so_o many_o of_o such_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v how_o can_v caluin_n and_o his_o after_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n know_v that_o which_o none_o of_o they_o can_v see_v some_o great_a argument_n must_v they_o needs_o have_v to_o control_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o of_o truth_n be_v here_o their_o argument_n rome_n neither_o have_v they_o a_o better_a in_o any_o place_n to_o wit_n if_o s._n peter_n bid_v be_v at_o rome_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v salute_v he_o as_o he_o do_v other_o here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o this_o a_o high_a point_n to_o disprove_v all_o antiquity_n by_o any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v straight_o see_v 27._o that_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n either_o for_o persecution_n or_o business_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o he_o go_v often_o out_o as_o s._n epiphanius_n declare_v &_o so_o the_o omit_v to_o salute_v he_o can_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o then_o he_o be_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o much_o neither_o because_o the_o apostle_n may_v for_o respect_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o other_o the_o church_n affair_n write_v unto_o he_o special_a letter_n and_o so_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o salute_v he_o in_o his_o common_a epistle_n or_o how_o know_v they_o
mutual_a intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o very_o answerable_a to_o god_n justice_n 8._o *_o which_o by_o supply_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o abound_v stand_v entire_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o that_o want_v in_o which_o kind_n the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o tribulation_n 24._o supply_v the_o want_v of_o such_o passion_n as_o christ_n have_v to_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereupon_o we_o infer_v most_o assure_o that_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o penal_a work_n of_o holy_a saint_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v communicable_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o faithful_a man_n their_o fellow-member_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o every_o one_o necessity_n and_o deserve_a by_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v over_o his_o family_n and_o have_v make_v the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o treasure_n 10._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n for_o that_o many_o might_n of_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o officer_n or_o deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o great_a over_o man_n soul_n as_o to_o punish_v and_o pardon_v in_o this_o sort_n s._n paul_n do_v purposely_o and_o precise_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v give_v pardon_n as_o christ_n vicar_n or_o as_o bear_v his_o person_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v marvel_v of_o his_o power_n herein_o except_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n power_n authority_n and_o commission_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o release_v temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n translation_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v indulgence_n in_o the_o face_n or_o sight_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n like_o insinuation_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o he_o commit_v this_o offender_n to_o satan_n 4._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o protestant_n blindness_n be_v exceed_o great_a who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o extol_v christ_n power_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o priest_n see_v the_o apostle_n challenge_v it_o by_o that_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n &_o that_o himself_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n so_o now_o in_o this_o and_o in_o no_o other_o name_n give_v pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o pardon_n which_o pertain_v propre_o to_o release_n only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a after_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o yet_o the_o priest_n *_o by_o express_v commission_n do_v also_o remit_v 2d_o 11._o circumvent_v of_o satan_n salvation_n we_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o such_o discipline_n and_o the_o release_n of_o the_o same_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n to_o deal_v more_o or_o less_o rigorous_o to_o pardon_v soon_o or_o late_a punish_v long_o or_o short_a while_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v best_a to_o their_o wisdom_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o correction_n or_o pardon_v must_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o which_o to_o some_o and_o some_o certain_a time_n may_v be_v better_o procure_v by_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n then_o by_o indulgence_n to_o some_o other_o by_o levity_n and_o humane_a deal_n so_o pardon_v of_o penance_n be_v call_v in_o old_a counsel_n rather_o then_o by_o overmuch_o chastisement_n 12._o for_o consideration_n whereof_o church_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n much_o discipline_n great_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v both_o enjoin_v and_o also_o willing_o sustain_v 5._o and_o then_o be_v the_o less_o pardon_v and_o fewer_n indulgence_n because_o in_o that_o voluntary_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o punishment_n and_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n every_o man_n fulfil_v his_o penance_n and_o few_o ask_v pardon_n now_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o devotion_n and_o loathsomeness_n that_o man_n common_o have_v to_o do_v great_a penance_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o ever_o before_o time_n yet_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n know_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o cogitation_n of_o satan_n how_o he_o will_v in_o this_o delicate_a time_n drive_v man_n either_o to_o desperation_n or_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o canonical_a discipline_n enjoin_v small_a penance_n and_o seldom_o use_v extremity_n with_o offender_n as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v but_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o child_n pardon_v exceed_v often_o and_o much_o not_o only_o all_o enjoin_v penance_n but_o also_o all_o or_o great_a part_n of_o what_o punishment_n temporal_a so_o ever_o due_a or_o deserve_a either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n which_o neither_o like_o the_o church_n lenity_n and_o pardon_v in_o these_o day_n nor_o the_o old_a rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 18._o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n â—_o that_o condemn_a john_n the_o baptist_n of_o austerity_n and_o christ_n of_o to_o much_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n not_o know_v nor_o like_v in_o deed_n either_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commission_n in_o bind_v or_o lose_v or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o adulterate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o make_v commodity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n as_o vulgar_a vintner_n do_v of_o their_o wine_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o peculiar_a trade_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o exceed_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_n that_o so_o corrupt_a scripture_n by_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o fantasy_n by_o false_a translation_n gloss_n colourable_a and_o pleasant_a commentary_n to_o deceive_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o taverner_n and_o tapster_n do_v to_o make_v their_o wine_n salable_a by_o manifold_a artificial_a deceit_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o as_o all_o catholic_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o entire_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o sort_n as_o the_o father_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n interpret_n they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v chap._n iii_o lest_o the_o judaical_a false_a apostle_n shall_v object_v again_o that_o he_o praise_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v his_o commendation_n and_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o ministry_n he_o thereof_o infer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a they_o they_o of_o the_o old_a 12_o and_o our_o people_n more_o lighten_v than_o they_o verse_n 1_o begin_v we_o again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o do_v we_o need_v as_o certain_a epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o our_o epistle_n you_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v manifest_v that_o you_o be_v ″_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o &_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o table_n carnal_a of_o the_o hart_n peâ—tecost_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o such_o confidence_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n ″_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficience_n be_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o ″_o the_o letter_z killeth_z but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n
″_o much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o glorify_v which_o in_o this_o part_n be_v glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v make_v void_a be_v by_o glory_n much_o more_o that_o which_o abide_v be_v in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v therefore_o such_o hope_n we_o use_v much_o confidence_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o not_o *_o as_o moses_n put_v a_o vele_n upon_o his_o face_n 33._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n may_v not_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o their_o sense_n be_v dull_v for_o until_o this_o present_a day_n ″_o the_o self_n same_o vele_n in_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v unrevealed_a because_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o until_o this_o present_a day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v a_o vele_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o vele_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 24_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v ″_o liberty_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o face_n reveal_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n spirit_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n paper_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n in_o writing_n by_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o external_a writing_n in_o those_o dead_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o grace_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o habitacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o book_n of_o faithful_a man_n heart_n s._n paul_n write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o utter_v in_o any_o epistle_n as_o sundry_a of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n only_o unwritten_a and_o in_o other_o material_a book_n not_o at_o all_o whereof_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o â—_o 4._o say_v what_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o churchesâ—_n to_o the_o which_o ordinance_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieroâ—_n c._n 9_o ad_fw-la paâ—_n in_o the_o greed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n camal_a of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o and_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v with_o the_o like_a diligence_n as_o she_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o injury_n 5._o of_o ourselves_o concur_v this_o make_v first_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v pelagian_n that_o hold_v our_o meritorious_a action_n or_o cogitation_n to_o be_v of_o free_a will_v only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n second_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o take_v away_o man_n freedom_n and_o proper_a motion_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o do_n the_o apostle_n confess_v our_o good_a cogitation_n to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o not_o as_o come_n of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v heretic_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o true_o understand_v nor_o refer_v the_o christ_n command_v and_o not_o give_v grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v do_v by_o occasion_n kill_v the_o carnal_a jew_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o true_o take_v nor_o expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n kill_v the_o heretic_n who_o also_o be_v carnal_a and_o void_a of_o spirit_n gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o external_a precept_n or_o good_a lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o same_o see_v s._n augustine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d ser._n 70_o &_o 1000_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 5._o 6._o &_o seq_n 9_o much_o more_o etc._n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o before_o the_o old_a be_v that_o the_o new_a by_o all_o her_o sacrament_n and_o priest_n as_o minister_n immediate_a of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o charity_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a do_v give_v the_o letter_n or_o external_a act_n of_o the_o law._n 14._o the_o self_n same_o vele_n christ_n as_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n which_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o daily_o hear_v read_v in_o their_o synagogs_n but_o shall_v when_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o cover_v remove_v perceive_v all_o to_o be_v most_o plain_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o law_n &_o scripture_n even_o so_o heretic_n have_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v a_o far_o great_a cover_n of_o blindness_n and_o incredulity_n over_o their_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o impugn_v â—_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v concern_v christ_n can_v not_o see_v though_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v never_o so_o much_o the_o marvellous_a evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n most_o clear_a for_o she_o and_o her_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v wonder_n at_o their_o former_a blindness_n 17._o liberty_n liberty_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n discharge_v we_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n 1â—_n but_o be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o we_o of_o fleshly_a licence_n as_o s._n peter_n write_v nor_o discharge_v christian_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o order_n la_o and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o some_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v seditious_o teach_v chap._n four_o that_o according_a as_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n require_v he_o live_v and_o preach_v sincere_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o glory_n his_o adversary_n can_v not_o count_v vain_a consider_v his_o persecution_n because_o persecution_n be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o hope_n and_o meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o soul_n afterward_o verse_n 1_o therefore_o have_v this_o ministration_n according_a as_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n we_o fail_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o we_o renounce_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o crastines_n nor_o ″_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v also_o hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v hide_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n io._n may_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o preach_v nor_o our_o self_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o your_o servant_n by_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o because_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o
one_o a_o other_o pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 18._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o eat_v one_o a_o other_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o juste_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o flesh_n ju_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n for_o these_o be_v adversary_n one_o to_o a_o other_o gal._n that_o not_o what_o thing_n soever_o ″_o you_o will_v these_o you_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v fornication_n uncleanness_n impudicitie_fw-la lechery_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o serve_v of_o idol_n witchcraft_n enmity_n contention_n emulation_n anger_n brawl_n dissension_n sect_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o envy_n murder_n ebriety_n commessation_n and_o such_o like_a which_o i_o foretell_v you_o as_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o that_o they_o which_o do_v sin_n such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v charity_n joy_n peace_n patience_n benignity_n goodness_n longanimitie_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o mildness_n faith_n modesty_n continency_n chastity_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o la_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o vice_n and_o concupiscence_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o pentecost_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spirit_n also_o let_v we_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o let_v we_o not_o be_v make_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o a_o other_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 6._o faith_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n which_o s._n paul_n mean_v else_o where_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v and_o note_v well_o that_o by_o these_o term_n circumcision_n &_o prepuce_fw-la not_o available_a to_o justification_n scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o circumcision_n and_o prepuce_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n without_o faith_n which_o avail_n not_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n not_o work_n without_o faith_n again_o note_v here_o that_o if_o the_o protestant_n who_o pretend_v conference_n of_o place_n to_o be_v the_o best_a or_o only_o way_n to_o explicate_v hard_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v follow_v but_o their_o own_o rule_n this_o one_o text_n will_v have_v interpret_v &_o cleat_v unto_o they_o all_o other_o whereby_o justice_n and_o salvation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n alone_o the_o apostle_n here_o so_o express_o set_v down_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o commend_v so_o much_o before_o not_o to_o be_v alone_o but_o with_o charity_n not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o be_v work_v by_o charity_n justification_n as_o s._n augustine_n note_v defid_v &_o ep_v c._n 14._o further_o the_o good_a reader_n must_v observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n some_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v join_v and_o requisite_a also_o and_o that_o they_o exclude_v they_o not_o but_o commend_v they_o high_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o say_a charity_n or_o good_a work_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justice_n or_o any_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n only_o which_o they_o say_v do_v all_o yea_o though_o the_o other_o be_v present_a this_o false_a gloze_n also_o be_v reprove_v evident_o by_o this_o place_n justification_n which_o teach_v we_o clean_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n have_v her_o whole_a activity_n and_o operation_n towards_o justice_n and_o salvation_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o have_v any_o act_n meritorious_a or_o agreeable_a to_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 18._o fidem_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la utilem_fw-la nisi_fw-la charitas_fw-la nothing_o make_v faith_n profitable_a but_o charity_n but_o the_o heretic_n answer_n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n work_v by_o charity_n he_o make_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n only_o of_o faith_n in_o well_o work_v and_o therefore_o the_o inferior_a cause_n at_o the_o least_o but_o this_o also_o be_v easy_o refute_v by_o the_o apostle_n plain_a testimony_n affirm_v that_o charity_n be_v *_o the_o great_a virtue_n &_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o faith_n and_o lack_v charity_n 13._o he_o be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o again_o *_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o of_o the_o jaw_n as_o faith_n iâ—_n not_o which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o instrumental_a or_o inferior_a cause_n charity_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n 1â—_n but_o as_o the_o body_n work_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o matter_n by_o the_o form_n without_o which_o they_o have_v no_o activity_n whereupon_o the_o the_o school_n call_v charity_n the_o form_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o force_n activity_n &_o operative_a quality_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o justice_n which_o s._n james_n do_v plain_o insinuate_v when_o he_o make_v faith_n without_o charity_n to_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n without_o soul_n or_o life_n and_o therefore_o without_o profitable_a operation_n c._n 2._o v._n 26._o â—â—_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n fleshly_a they_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o flesh_n that_o under_o pretence_n thereof_o shake_v of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n that_o will_v live_v and_o believe_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o not_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o superior_n but_o fornicate_v with_o every_o sect_n master_n that_o teach_v pleasant_a &_o licentious_a thing_n and_o all_o this_o under_o pretence_n of_o spirit_n liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o must_v learn_v that_o all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o their_o lawful_a prelate_n be_v count_v here_o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n sâ—â—_n s._n augustine_n the_o fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 24._o 25._o if_o any_o do_v sin_n ther_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o therefore_o take_v pride_n in_o themselves_o but_o rather_o make_v humility_n of_o it_o partly_o by_o fear_v their_o own_o fall_n partly_o by_o look_v strait_o to_o their_o own_o work_n 6_o he_o exhort_v earnest_o to_o good_a work_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v none_o other_o than_o here_o they_o sow_v 11_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o write_v tell_v they_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o those_o false_a apostle_n preach_v circumcision_n to_o be_v only_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n 17_o and_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o preach_v it_o not_o to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v persecute_v of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 1_o brethren_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v preoccupare_v in_o any_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a instruct_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n consider_v thy_o own_o self_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o bear_v you_o one_o a_o other_o burden_n &_o so_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o la_o of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o if_o any_o man_n esteem_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o whereas_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o seduce_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o let_v every_o one_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n &_o so_o in_o himself_o only_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o glory_n and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o let_v *_o he_o that_o be_v catechize_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v to_o he_o that_o catechize_v he_o in_o all_o his_o good_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o what_o thing_n a_o man_n shall_v sow_v those_o also_o shall_v he_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o *_o do_v good_a let_v we_o not_o fail_v 13._o for_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v only_o reap_v not_o fail_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o while_o
in_o your_o account_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n and_o abound_v i_o be_v fill_v after_o i_o receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o send_v a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n a_o ″_o acceptable_a host_n please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o my_o god_n supply_v all_o your_o 〈◊〉_d lack_n according_a to_o his_o riches_n in_o glory_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o to_o god_n &_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o salute_v you_o every_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o al_n the_o saint_n salute_v you_o but_o especial_o they_o be_v of_o caesar_n house_n âœ_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o my_o joy_n preacher_n he_o call_v they_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n towards_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o that_o beside_o the_o essential_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o manifold_a fellcitie_n incident_a in_o respect_n of_o creature_n â—_o sincere_a companion_n the_o english_a bibles_n with_o one_o consent_n interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n faithful_a yoke-fellow_n translation_n perhaps_o to_o signify_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o wife_n but_o they_o must_v understand_v that_o their_o master_n caluin_n and_o beza_n mislike_v that_o exposition_n theophyl_n and_o *_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n almost_o much_o more_o reject_v it_o and_o it_o be_v against_o s._n paul_n own_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o unmarried_a wife_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o remain_v so_o even_o as_o himself_o do_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 8._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o therefore_o mean_v here_o some_o other_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n acceptable_a how_o acceptable_a alm_n be_v before_o god_n religious_o we_o see_v here_o namely_o when_o it_o be_v give_v for_o religion_n to_o devout_a person_n for_o a_o recompense_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o so_o it_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o almost_o in_o word_n also_o all_o one_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n tychicus_n c._n 4_o â—_o 7._o and_o in_o it_o he_o make_v like_o mention_n of_o his_o band_n and_o suffering_n c._n 1._o v._n 24._o and_o c._n 4._o v._n 3_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n be_v be_v write_v at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n yet_o before_o he_o know_v of_o his_o martyrdom_n this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n but_o with_o the_o colossian_n he_o have_v never_o be_v as_o he_o signify_v c._n 2._o v._n 1._o therefore_o although_o in_o matter_n of_o exhortation_n he_o be_v here_o brief_a than_o to_o the_o ephesian_n yet_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v be_v long_o and_o general_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o their_o apostle_n epaphras_n have_v teach_v they_o but_o namely_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n both_o of_o the_o judaical_a falseapostle_n who_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o with_o some_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o and_o also_o of_o the_o platonike_n philosopher_n who_o reject_v christ_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o he_o bring_v in_o certain_a angel_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v who_o they_o term_v minores_fw-la dij_fw-la teach_v the_o people_n to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o call_v that_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o great_a god_n with_o which_o falsehood_n the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n mague_n a_o long_a time_n deceive_v many_o as_o we_o read_v in_o epiph._n har_z 21._o against_o such_o therefore_o s._n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n god_n in_o person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principal_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n mediator_n and_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o pray_v ourselves_o or_o desire_v any_o other_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o all_o must_v be_v do_v as_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o every_o collect_n do_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o per_fw-la do._n nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la qui_fw-la tecum_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o regnat_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o church_n profess_v continual_o against_o such_o seduction_n both_o the_o mediator_n ship_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n i._n say_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o excellent_a faith_n and_o charity_n and_o continual_o pray_v for_o their_o increase_n he_o do_v withal_o give_v witness_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o their_o apostle_n epaphrâ—s_v and_o extell_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v chief_a above_o all_o and_o peacemaker_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o epaphras_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o paul_n himself_o who_o also_o suffer_v for_o it_o verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n and_o brother_n timothee_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o colossa_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o for_o you_o pray_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o hear_v your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o that_o be_v come_v to_o you_o as_o also_o fine_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v and_o fructifi_v and_o grow_v even_o as_o in_o you_o since_o that_o day_n that_o you_o hear_v &_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o as_o you_o learn_v of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-seruant_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o also_o have_v manifest_v to_o we_o your_o love_n in_o spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o pentecost_n we_o also_o from_o the_o day_n that_o we_o hear_v it_o cease_v not_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v fructify_a in_o faith_n all_o good_a work_n &_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o in_o all_o power_n strengthen_v according_a to_o the_o might_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o patience_n and_o longanimitie_n with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o condign_o worthy_a unto_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o who_o be_v thâ—_n *_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 3_o the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o creature_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o *_o in_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o domination_n or_o principality_n or_o potestates_fw-la âœ_o all_o by_o he_o &_o in_o he_o be_v create_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o and_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n firstborn_a of_o
chaste_a not_o detract_n sober_a faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o let_v deacons_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o rule_n well_o their_o child_n &_o their_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o thou_o hope_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o converse_v ″_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ″_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o manifest_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o piety_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o spirit_n appear_v to_o angel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o gentiles_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o world_n be_v assumpt_v in_o glory_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o a_o good_a work_n function_n nothing_o say_v s._n augustine_n in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o in_o this_o time_n be_v easy_a pleasant_a or_o more_o acceptable_a to_o man_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v only_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o â—â—â—â—â—ringly_o but_o nothing_o before_o god_n more_o miserable_a more_o lamentable_a more_o damnable_a again_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o life_n and_o special_o at_o this_o time_n hard_a more_o laborious_a or_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o before_o god_n nothing_o more_o bless_v if_o they_o war_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o captain_n command_v august_n ep_v 148._o 2._o a_o bishop_n also_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n because_o the_o word_n bishop_n &_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v often_o take_v indifferent_o for_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o twain_o as_o be_v note_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v of_o every_o priest_n also_o though_o the_o quality_n here_o require_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o singular_a in_o the_o bishop_n then_o in_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o degree_n dignity_n and_o calling_n â—_o of_o one_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n of_o vigilantius_n sect_n whether_o upon_o false_a construction_n of_o this_o text_n or_o through_o the_o filthiness_n of_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v take_v none_o to_o the_o clergy_n except_o they_o will_v be_v marry_v first_o marriage_n not_o believe_v say_v s._n hierom_n advers_o vigilant_a c._n 1._o that_o any_o single_a man_n live_v chaste_o show_v how_o holy_o they_o live_v themselves_o that_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o man_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n to_o the_o clergy_n unless_o they_o see_v their_o wife_n have_v great_a belly_n and_o child_n wall_v at_o their_o mother_n breast_n our_o protestant_n though_o they_o be_v of_o vigilantius_n sect_n yet_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v so_o far_o to_o command_v every_o priest_n to_o be_v marry_v nevertheless_o they_o mislike_v they_o that_o will_v not_o marry_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o they_o suspect_v ill_a of_o every_o single_a person_n in_o the_o church_n think_v the_o gift_n of_o chastitle_v to_o be_v very_o rare_a among_o they_o &_o they_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n equal_a to_o chaste_a single_a life_n with_o the_o heretic_n jovinian_a but_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v sometime_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o charge_n better_o marry_v 7._o then_o single_a express_o against_o s._n paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o unmarried_a think_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o marry_v be_v diverse_o distract_v and_o entangle_v with_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n then_o by_o this_o place_n we_o now_o treat_v of_o neither_o command_v nor_o counsele_v order_n nor_o wish_v nor_o will_v have_v bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o marry_v or_o such_o only_a to_o be_v receive_v as_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v marry_v so_o it_o be_v but_o once_o and_o that_o to_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o inhibition_n that_o none_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v or_o be_v bigamus_fw-la shall_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o holy_a order_n and_o this_o exposition_n only_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o definition_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o sense_n s._n chrysostom_n whole_o follow_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n though_o here_o he_o follow_v not_o whole_o the_o same_o sense_n ho._n 2_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la tit._n s._n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o place_n and_o most_o plain_o and_o large_o in_o his_o 82_o epistle_n post_v med_n give_v the_o cause_n why_o bigamus_fw-la can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n in_o fine_a affirm_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v take_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v twice_o marry_v s._n hierom_n ep._n 83._o ad_fw-la oceanum_n c._n 2._o &_o ep_v â—_o c._n 18._o ep_n 11._o â—_o 2_o express_o write_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n at_o least_o after_o baptism_n for_o he_o think_v that_o if_o one_o be_v often_o marry_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a he_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v order_v bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o s._n ambrose_n ep_v 82._o s._n augustine_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 18._o s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o ep_n 2._o c._n 5._o â—_o to_o 1._o council_n s._n leo_n ep_v 87â—_n 25._o s._n gregory_n &_o after_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n exclude_v those_o also_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v when_o so_o ever_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n give_v goodly_a reason_n and_o example_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v s._n leo_n ep_n 87_o add_v further_a &_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n be_v count_v bigamus_fw-la bigami_fw-la &_o not_o the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n in_o respect_n of_o holy_a order_n not_o only_o if_o he_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n but_o if_o his_o one_o wife_n be_v not_o a_o virgin_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a la_o 21._o must_v needs_o be_v much_o rather_o keep_v now_o see_v also_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la c._n 72_o in_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o by_o these_o few_o you_o may_v see_v how_o shameful_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a heretical_a clergy_n of_o our_o time_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolic_a and_o all_o the_o father_n practice_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o wife_n who_o do_v not_o only_o take_v man_n once_o or_o twice_o marry_v before_o but_o which_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o any_o person_n or_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o marry_v after_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o priest_n once_o twice_o and_o as_o often_o as_o their_o lust_n require_v whereas_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a in_o god_n church_n to_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n neither_o be_v there_o one_o authentical_a example_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n order_n for_o those_o of_o who_o nice_a council_n speak_v be_v marry_v before_o &_o be_v but_o tolerate_v only_o to_o use_v their_o wife_n the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o council_n provide_v express_o at_o the_o same_o time_n 8._o that_o none_o from_o thence_o forth_o shall_v marry_v after_o they_o come_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n declare_v in_o most_o plain_a word_n wife_n see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n paphnutius_fw-la â—2_n and_o in_o what_o country_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v carnal_a deal_n even_o with_o their_o wife_n who_o they_o have_v before_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o church_n tradition_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n shall_v whole_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o marry_v but_o even_o from_o their_o wife_n before_o marry_v whereof_o thus_o write_v s._n epiphanius_n hare_n 59_o câ—nt_n cathares_n epiphanius_n the_o holy_a preach_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o after_o christ_n they_o that_o marry_v again_o after_o their_o wife_n departure_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n and_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n observe_v with_o all_o sincerity_n yea_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o once_o marry_a person_n that_o yet_o
he_o have_v now_o give_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v shed_v in_o illis_fw-la praenuntiabarut_fw-fr occidendus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la occisus_fw-la in_o they_o he_o be_v forshew_v as_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o these_o he_o be_v show_v as_o kill_v and_o s._n gregory_n naziaâ—â—â—â—_n say_v oral_n in_o morbum_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n immiscet_fw-la se_fw-la magnis_fw-la chrisi_n passionibus_fw-la s._n ambrose_n li._n 1._o offic._n c._n 48._o offertur_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o imagine_v quasi_fw-la recipiens_fw-la passionem_fw-la alexander_n the_o first_o ep_v 〈◊〉_d orthodox_n nu_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o conc._n cvius_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la conficitur_fw-la passio_fw-la etiam_fw-la celebratur_fw-la s._n gregory_n ho._n 37_o in_o euang._n so_o often_o as_o we_o offer_v the_o host_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o often_o we_o remowe_v his_o passion_n and_o he_o suffete_v for_o we_o again_o in_o mystery_n and_o isychius_n li._n 26._o â—_o in_o levit._fw-la post_fw-la mâ—d_fw-la by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a many_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o remission_n or_o pardon_v of_o all_o mankind_n and_o the_o singular_a introduction_n or_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o say_a father_n and_o other_o altar_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o oblation_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n hebr._n call_v this_o the_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n as_o *_o caluin_n himself_o confess_v but_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o heretical_a spirit_n with_o these_o word_n nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la quòd_fw-la siâ—_n loquantur_fw-la uttusti_fw-la scriptores_fw-la that_o be_v i_o pass_v not_o for_o it_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v so_o speak_v call_v the_o distinction_n of_o bloody_a and_o unblouddy_a sacrifice_n father_n scholastical_a and_o frivolous_a and_o diabolicum_fw-la commentâ—â—m_fw-la a_o devilish_a devise_n with_o such_o ignorant_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o think_v they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o all_o the_o father_n chap._n x._o because_o in_o the_o yearly_a feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v only_o a_o commoration_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o all_o those_o old_a sacrifice_n the_o psalm_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n 10_o which_o he_o offer_v blouddy_o but_o once_o the_o levitical_a priest_n offer_v so_o every_o day_n because_o that_o once_o be_v sufficient_a for_o ever_o 15_o in_o that_o it_o purchase_v as_o the_o prophet_n also_o witness_v remission_n of_o sin_n 19_o after_o all_o this_o he_o prosecute_v and_o exhort_v they_o unto_o persevirance_n partly_o with_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n by_o our_o highpriest_n 26_o partly_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o damnation_n if_o they_o fall_v again_o 32_o bid_v they_o remember_v how_o much_o they_o have_v suffer_v already_o and_o not_o lose_v their_o reward_n verse_n 1_o for_o the_o la_o have_v ″_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 14._o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n every_o year_n with_o the_o self_n same_o host_n which_o they_o offer_v incessant_o can_v never_o make_v the_o comer_n thereto_o perfect_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o otherwise_o ″_o they_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o worshipper_n once_o cleanse_v shall_v have_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n any_o long_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v make_v a_o commemotation_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o it_o be_v ″_o impossible_a that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 7._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v ″_o host_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o ″_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v fit_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o holocaustes_n and_o 2d_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o please_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_v o_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o say_v before_o because_o host_n and_o oblation_n &_o holocauste_n &_o for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o ″_o neither_o do_v they_o please_v thou_o which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o la_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_v o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o that_o follow_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o every_o priest_n in_o deed_n be_v ready_a daily_a minister_a and_o ″_o often_o offer_v the_o same_o host_n 109._o which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o this_o man_n offer_v one_o host_n for_o sin_n 25._o for_o ever_o *_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o hence_o forth_o expect_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v put_v the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o do_v testify_v to_o us._n for_o after_o that_o he_o say_v 34._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testament_n which_o i_o will_v make_v to_o they_o after_o those_o day_n 8._o say_v our_o lord_n give_v law_n heaven_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o superscribe_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n i_o will_v now_o remember_v no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o these_o ″_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n confidence_n in_o the_o enter_v of_o he_o holies_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o have_v dedicate_v to_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n by_o the_o vele_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o let_v we_o approach_v with_o a_o true_a hart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o evil_a consciencel_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o let_v we_o hold_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o hope_n undecline_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o a_o other_o unto_o the_o provocation_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o not_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n as_o some_o be_v accustom_v but_o comfort_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v 4_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o *_o for_o ″_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v now_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o host_n for_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o rage_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o a_o man_n make_v the_o la_o of_o moses_n frustrate_a 17._o without_o any_o mercy_n *_o die_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o death_n how_o much_o more_o think_v you_o do_v he_o deserve_v worse_a punishement_n which_o have_v tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v ″_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n pollute_v wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o have_v do_v contumely_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o say_v 19_o revenge_n to_o i_o i_o will_v repay_v and_o again_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o ″_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 14._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o old_a day_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o sustain_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o passion_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o on_o the_o one_o part_n certes_o by_o reproach_n and_o tribulation_n make_v a_o spectacle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n make_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o converse_v in_o such_o sort_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o ″_o you_o both_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o own_o good_n you_o take_v ″_o with_o joy_n know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o permanent_a substance_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o do_v not_o therefore_o lose_v your_o reward_n confidence_n which_o have_v a_o great_a remuneration_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o 12._o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o for_o *_o yet_o a_o little_a and_o a_o very_a little_a
book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n but_o caluin_n and_o his_o companion_n disagree_v with_o their_o master_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n but_o their_o shift_n and_o fond_a gloss_n for_o answer_n of_o so_o plain_a place_n be_v as_o impudent_a as_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o other_o who_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v the_o book_n thereby_o to_o show_v themselves_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v think_v those_o vulgar_a evasion_n that_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o caluinist_n do_v use_v whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a can_v have_v serve_v in_o both_o sort_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n vaunt_v of_o express_a scripture_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o delude_v the_o world_n whereas_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a against_o they_o they_o must_v either_o be_v wrest_v to_o sound_v as_o they_o say_v or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o to_o see_v luther_n caluin_n beza_n &_o their_o fellow_n sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v at_o their_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a example_n of_o heretical_a pride_n &_o misery_n that_o can_v be_v see_v their_o preface_n and_o censure_n upon_o this_o canonical_a epistle_n the_o apocalypse_n the_o maccabee_n and_o other_o 21._o abraham_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n heresy_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la c._n 14._o write_v that_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n justify_v or_o save_v be_v a_o old_a heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n gather_v by_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o some_o of_o s._n paul_n profound_a disputation_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n word_n wherein_o he_o commend_v so_o high_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o think_v good_a work_n be_v not_o avilable_a add_v further_a that_o the_o other_o three_o apostle_n james_n john_n and_o jude_n do_v of_o purpose_n write_v so_o much_o of_o good_a work_n to_o correct_v the_o say_a error_n of_o only_a faith_n gather_v by_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n yea_o when_o s._n peter_n ep._n 2_o c._n 3._o warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n write_n and_o of_o light_a unlearned_a man_n mistake_v to_o their_o perdition_n citate_fw-la the_o say_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o disputation_n concern_v faith_n which_o so_o many_o heretic_n do_v mistake_v to_o condemn_v good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 31_o psalm_n he_o warn_v all_o man_n that_o this_o deduction_n upon_o s._n paul_n speech_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o last_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o plain_a that_o we_o may_v see_v this_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o thus_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n faith_n and_o the_o inanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o only_a faith_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n for_o the_o same_o 76._o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n note_v that_o of_o purpose_n he_o take_v the_o very_a same_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n specify_v the_o good_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o obedience_n and_o immolation_n of_o his_o only_a son_n but_o how_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n ro._n 4._o v._n 1._o 22._o faith_n do_v work_n with_o work_n some_o heretic_n hold_v that_o good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n and_o justification_n other_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o require_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o worker_n of_o salvation_n much_o less_o meritorious_a but_o be_v as_o effect_n and_o fruit_n issue_v necessary_o out_o of_o faith_n both_o which_o fiction_n falshod_n and_o flight_n from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n be_v refute_v by_o these_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v together_o with_o good_a work_n justification_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o coadiutor_n or_o cooperator_n with_o work_n and_o so_o both_o joint_o concur_v as_o cause_n and_o worker_n of_o justification_n yea_o afterward_o he_o make_v work_n the_o more_o principal_a cause_n when_o he_o resemble_v faith_n to_o the_o body_n and_o work_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o man_n 23._o the_o friend_n of_o god_n by_o this_o also_o a_o other_o false_a and_o frivolous_a evasion_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v overtake_v god_n when_o they_o feign_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o when_o he_o say_v work_n do_v justify_v mean_v that_o they_o show_v we_o just_a before_o man_n and_o avail_v not_o to_o our_o justice_n before_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n evident_o declare_v that_o abraham_n by_o his_o work_n be_v make_v or_o true_o call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o the_o heretic_n say_v by_o his_o work_n approve_v just_a before_o man_n only_o 24._o not_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o this_o proposition_n or_o speech_n be_v direct_o opposite_a or_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o heretic_n hold_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o the_o heretic_n say_v man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o good_a work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n betwixt_o s._n james_n speech_n and_o s._n paul_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n say_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o he_o never_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o nor_o ever_o mean_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o but_o always_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n â—_o as_o he_o expound_v himself_o though_o concern_v work_n also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o first_o justification_n whereof_o s._n paul_n special_o speak_v and_o the_o second_o justification_n whereof_o s._n james_n do_v more_o special_o treat_v of_o which_o thing_n 13._o else_o where_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v the_o father_n in_o deed_n use_v sometime_o this_o exclusive_a sola_o only_o but_o in_o far_o other_o sense_n then_o the_o protestant_n for_o some_o of_o they_o thereby_o exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n against_o the_o jew_n some_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a virtue_n without_o the_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n some_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a good_a work_n where_o the_o party_n lack_v time_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v they_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n some_o the_o false_a opinion_n sect_n and_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heretic_n and_o miscreant_n some_o exclude_v reason_n sense_n and_o argue_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o mystery_n against_o such_o as_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o see_v or_o understand_v some_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v in_o sin_n before_o the_o first_o justification_n some_o the_o arrogant_a pharisaical_a vaunt_a of_o man_n own_o proper_a work_n and_o justice_n against_o such_o as_o refer_v not_o their_o action_n and_o good_a deed_n to_o god_n grace_n to_o these_o purpose_n the_o holy_a doctor_n say_v sometime_o that_o only_a faith_n save_v and_o serve_v but_o never_o as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o to_o exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o cooperation_n of_o man_n free_a will_v disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n penance_n and_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n the_o purpose_n of_o wel-working_a and_o of_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n much_o less_o the_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n procede_v of_o grace_n and_o charity_n after_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v now_o in_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o only_a disposition_n and_o preparation_n to_o justice_n but_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o great_a justice_n and_o of_o salvation_n 25._o rahab_n only_o this_o apostle_n allege_v the_o good_a work_n of_o rahab_n by_o which_o she_o be_v justify_v and_o s._n paul_n 11_o hebr._n say_v she_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v true_a that_o she_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n as_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o be_v save_v by_o her_o work_n as_o the_o
during_o all_o eternity_n 31._o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n rome_n the_o protestant_n show_v themselves_o here_o as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o any_o controversy_n be_v or_o that_o make_v against_o they_o to_o be_v most_o unhonest_a and_o partial_a handler_n of_o god_n word_n the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o s._n hierom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la de_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la verbo_fw-la marcus_n eusebius_n li._n 2_o c._n 14_o hist_o oecumenius_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o rome_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n babylon_n babylon_n here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v plain_o that_o s._n peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n for_o the_o resemblance_n it_o have_v to_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n in_o chaldaea_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n for_o magnificence_n monarchy_n resort_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o long_o after_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o ethnic_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n &_o the_o slaughter_n house_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o christian_a man_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o keep_v their_o chief_a residence_n there_o see_v s._n leo_n ser._n 1._o in_o nati_n petri_n &_o pauli_n this_o being_n most_o plain_a here_o and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o s._n mark_v who_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v peter_n scholar_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n yet_o our_o adversary_n fear_v hereby_o the_o sequel_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n at_o rome_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o or_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v there_o or_o that_o babylon_n do_v here_o signify_v rome_n but_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o babylon_n in_o haldaea_n though_o they_o never_o read_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n that_o this_o apostle_n be_v ever_o in_o that_o town_n but_o see_v their_o shameless_a partiality_n here_o babylon_n say_v they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o rome_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o all_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n there_o they_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o not_o as_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n there_o so_o do_v they_o follow_v in_o every_o word_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o heresy_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_n v._n 16._o and_o upon_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n v._o 5._o and_o as_o for_o their_o wrangle_n upon_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thither_o rome_n and_o the_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o be_v there_o &_o the_o diversity_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n concern_v the_o same_o read_v b._n fisher_n and_o other_o that_o substantial_o answer_n all_o such_o cavil_n and_o if_o such_o contentious_a reason_a might_n take_v place_n we_o shall_v hardly_o believe_v the_o principal_a thing_n record_v either_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n fle_v into_o egypt_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o sage_n to_o adore_v he_o yea_o of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n &_o time_n of_o his_o death_n all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n shall_v we_o therefore_o infer_v that_o he_o never_o die_v time_n and_o that_o the_o other_o thing_n never_o be_v can_v the_o heretic_n accord_v all_o the_o history_n that_o seem_v even_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v contradiction_n can_v they_o tell_v we_o certain_o when_o david_n first_o come_v to_o saul_n and_o the_o like_a doubt_v they_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o create_v because_o the_o count_n of_o the_o year_n be_v diverse_a do_v they_o not_o believe_v that_o paradise_n ever_o be_v because_o no_o man_n know_v where_o it_o be_v and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n infinite_a to_o rehearse_v which_o when_o they_o be_v do_v be_v plain_a and_o know_v thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o now_o for_o we_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n after_o so_o many_o year_n age_n and_o world_n be_v but_o sophistication_n and_o plain_a infidelity_n and_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o protestant_n stand_v only_o upon_o destruction_n and_o negative_n &_o deal_v with_o our_o religion_n even_o as_o julian_n porphyry_n and_o lucian_n do_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o pick_v of_o quarrel_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n chap._n i._n how_o much_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o make_v they_o christian_n 5_o and_o that_o they_o again_o must_v do_v their_o part_n not_o have_v only_a faith_n but_o all_o other_o virtue_n also_o and_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assurance_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o admonish_v they_o know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v as_o hand_n know_v also_o most_o certain_o the_o â—â—â—ming_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o father_n himself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v who_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v new_a in_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o simon_n peter_n servant_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v equal_a faith_n with_o we_o in_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o as_o all_o thing_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n and_o virtue_n by_o who_o he_o have_v give_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n flee_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o you_o employ_v all_o care_n minister_v you_o in_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o in_o virtue_n knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o in_o knowledge_n abstinence_n and_o in_o abstinence_n patience_n and_o in_o patience_n piety_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o in_o piety_n love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n charity_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o you_o &_o abound_v they_o shall_v make_v you_o not_o vacant_a nor_o without_o fruit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n ready_a be_v blind_a and_o grope_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v forget_v the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o wherefore_o brethren_n labour_v the_o more_o that_o â—_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a your_o vocation_n and_o election_n for_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_v at_o any_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v minister_v to_o you_o abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v begin_v to_o admonish_v you_o always_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o in_o deed_n know_v &_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o admonition_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lay_v away_o of_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o signify_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o diligence_n you_o to_o have_v often_o â—_o after_o my_o decease_n also_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o 6._o not_o have_v follow_v unlearned_a fable_n have_v we_o make_v the_o power_n and_o â—prescience_n â—presence_n '_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v to_o you_o but_o 17â—_n make_v beholder_n of_o his_o greatness_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o 5_o *_o he_o receive_n from_o god_n his_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n this_o manner_n of_o voice_n come_v down_o to_o he_o from_o the_o magnifical_a glory_n this_o be_v
shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicia_n write_v thus_o say_v 15._o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n *_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v ″_o lukewarm_v and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o because_o thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o scotfree_a and_o enrich_v and_o lack_v nothing_o and_o know_a not_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o miser_n and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n fire-tried_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v scotfree_a and_o may_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n that_o the_o confusion_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n appear_v not_o and_o with_o eye_n salve_n anoint_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o i_o *_o who_o i_o love_v 6._o do_v rebuke_n and_o chastise_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o grace_n knock_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o have_v sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v in_o all_o these_o speech_n to_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o their_o church_n reward_n he_o continual_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n by_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o next_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o caluinist_n will_v have_v no_o man_n do_v good_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o reward_n 9_o adore_v before_o thy_o foot_n you_o see_v this_o word_n of_o adoration_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v for_o worship_n of_o creature_n also_o dulia_n and_o that_o to_o fall_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o holy_a man_n or_o angel_n for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n be_v not_o idolatry_n except_o the_o proper_a honour_n due_a to_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 19_o &_o 22_o chapter_n concern_v the_o apostle_n prostration_n before_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o adversary_n evasion_n say_v that_o the_o adoration_n be_v of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o party_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n as_o 4_o reg._n 4._o where_o the_o sunamite_n adore_v elisaeus_n fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o 4_o reg._n 2._o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n adore_v he_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o here_o this_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n because_o he_o promise_v this_o honour_n as_o a_o reward_n and_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o he_o say_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 22_o chapter_n i_o fall_v down_o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o very_a same_o he_o express_v thus_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n i_o fall_v before_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o adore_v before_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o adore_v he_o 11._o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crownâ—_n end_n that_o be_v his_o crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o perseuêre_fw-la not_o to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n &_o good_a work_n otherwise_o a_o other_o shall_v enter_v into_o his_o place_n as_o mathias_n do_v both_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n &_o to_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n due_a for_o the_o well_o use_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o same_o function_n which_o judas_n may_v and_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v perseuêr_v to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o difficulty_n concern_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v resolve_v in_o schoolman_n and_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o 16._o lukewarm_n zeal_n and_o fervour_n be_v commendable_a religion_n special_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o the_o neuter_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a be_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n burdenous_a and_o loathsome_a as_o lukewarm_a water_n be_v to_o a_o man_n stomach_n provoke_v he_o to_o vomit_v and_o therefore_o he_o threaten_v to_o void_a up_o such_o neuter_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n four_o 1._o a_o door_n be_v open_a in_o heaven_n trumpet_n he_o see_v one_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o he_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n sit_v 6_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n here_o describe_v 9_o which_o with_o the_o 24_o senior_n continual_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n verse_n 1_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o look_v vision_n and_o behold_v a_o door_n open_a in_o heaven_n also_o and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o after_o these_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o seat_n set_v in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n one_o sit_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v like_a in_o sight_n to_o the_o jasper_n stone_n and_o the_o sardine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_a round_o about_o the_o seat_n like_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o emeraud_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o round_o about_o the_o seat_n four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o throne_n four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n sit_v clothe_v about_o in_o white_a garment_n and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o from_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o seat_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a to_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o round_o about_o the_o seat_n ezech._n four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o first_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n like_v to_o a_o eagle_z fly_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v six_o wing_n round_o about_o and_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n say_v ″_o holy_a holy_a holy_a 3._o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o benediction_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o senior_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o adore_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_v they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v create_v annotation_n chap._n four_o 8._o holy_a holy_a holy_a this_o word_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v here_o and_o esa_n 6_o and_o to_o the_o imitation_n thereof_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n repeat_v at_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o at_o mass_n special_o in_o the_o preface_n next_o before_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o that_o
those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_a as_o he_o have_v evangelize_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n again_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o book_n that_o be_v open_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o land_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v to_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v i_o the_o book_n 1_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o *_o take_v the_o book_n and_o meditation_n devour_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n to_o be_v bitter_a but_o in_o thy_o mouth_n it_o shall_v be_v tribulation_n sweet_a as_o it_o be_v honey_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o i_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o denour_v it_o &_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v honey_n sweet_a and_o when_o i_o have_v devour_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v make_v bitter_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v to_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o many_o king_n chap._n xi_o s._n john_n measure_v the_o temple_n 3_o hear_v of_o two_o witness_n that_o shall_v preach_v 7_o who_o the_o beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n shall_v kill_v 12_o but_o they_o rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 13_o and_o seven_o thousand_o person_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o earthquake_n 15_o and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n the_o sour_a and_o twenty_o senior_n give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o i_o arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o adore_v in_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n cast_v forth_o &_o measure_v not_o that_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n persecution_n two_o and_o forty_o month_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o ″_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v with_o facke-clothe_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n shall_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o so_o must_v he_o be_v slay_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o strike_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o antichrist_n beast_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o depth_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o their_o body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o world_n great_a city_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o their_o lord_n also_o be_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o shall_v of_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o gentile_n see_v their_o body_n for_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v glad_a upon_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o in_o that_o hour_n there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n name_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v go_v and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n will_v come_v quick_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v with_o a_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v make_v loud_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o seniors_n which_o sit_v on_o their_o seat_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o adore_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o saying_n we_o thank_v thou_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a which_o art_n and_o which_o waste_v and_o which_o shall_v come_v because_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v and_o life_n to_o tender_a reward_n to_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n ″_o little_a and_o great_a and_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o testament_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v make_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n annotation_n chap._n xi_o 3._o my_o two_o witness_n enoch_n and_o elias_n antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v common_o expound_v for_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v again_o before_o the_o late_a day_n it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a know_v thing_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n see_v li._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la c._n 29._o tract_n 4_o in_o joan._n and_o both_o of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la merit_n c._n 3._o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a doctor_n as_o s._n hierom_n ad_fw-la pammach_n ep_v 61_o c._n 11._o &_o in_o psal_n 20._o s._n ambrose_n in_o psal_n 45._o s._n hilary_n 20_o can_n in_o mat._n prospet_fw-fr li._n ultimâ—_n de_fw-fr promissionibus_fw-la c._n 13._o s_o gregory_n li._n 14._o moral_a c._n 11._o &_o he_o 12_o in_o ezech._n beda_n in_o 9_o marci_n the_o greek_a father_n also_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o 58_o in_o mat._n &_o ho._n 4_o in_o 2_o thessaly_n &_o ho._n 21_o in_o genes_n &_o ho._n 22_o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n theophylacte_n and_o occumenius_n in_o 17_o matthai_n s._n damascene_fw-la li._n 4_o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 27._o furthermore_o that_o they_o live_v also_o in_o paradise_n it_o be_v partly_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n ecclici_n 44._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o paradise_n as_o all_o our_o latin_a exemplar_n do_v read_v and_o of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a it_o be_v evident_a 4_o reg._n 2._o and_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v both_o there_o li._n 5_o in_o initio_fw-la dicunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la say_v he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la so_o say_v the_o priest_n or_o ancient_n that_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v s._n justine_n q._n 85_o ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la final_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v against_o antichrist_n and_o to_o inutie_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o penance_n and_o so_o be_v martyr_v as_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n seem_v plain_a so_o we_o have_v in_o part_n other_o testimony_n hereof_o malac._n 4._o ecclci_fw-la 44_o 16._o 48_o 10._o mat._n 17_o 11._o see_v also_o hippolytus_n book_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n
the_o devil_n bind_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o make_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n weaker_n towards_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o before_o demonstration_n and_o the_o truth_n better_a to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o faith_n more_o common_a the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o be_v express_o *_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n we_o see_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n 24._o caluin_n and_o other_o be_v more_o spread_v through_o the_o world_n than_o they_o be_v ever_o before_o 8._o and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n lessen_v and_o his_o power_n of_o punish_v or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o persecute_v the_o say_a sectary_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o adversary_n diminish_v how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o force_n shall_v be_v great_a at_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o before_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o these_o sectâ—maisters_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n near_o precursor_n that_o make_v christ_n chief_a minister_n &_o the_o church_n chief_a govelnour_n that_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o to_o be_v antichristes_n â—_o and_o themselves_o and_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v true_a that_o come_v so_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n lose_v and_o seduction_n &_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n 8._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n world_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o say_v 20_o book_n de_fw-fr cluiâ—_n dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o to_o be_v take_v that_o the_o persecutor_n shall_v gather_v to_o any_o place_n as_o though_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o belove_a city_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n even_o they_o for_o so_o much_o be_v insinuate_v by_o this_o latitude_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o specify_v there_o shall_v the_o tent_n of_o saint_n be_v and_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v she_o be_v besiege_v by_o all_o her_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o country_n where_o she_o be_v nation_n in_o most_o cruel_a and_o forcible_a sort_n so_o write_v this_o profound_a holy_a doctor_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o now_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n flanders_n and_o such_o like_a be_v persecute_v by_o their_o enemy_n in_o those_o country_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o of_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o all_o other_o which_o now_o be_v quiet_a shall_v be_v assault_v as_o now_o the_o foresay_a be_v and_o much_o more_o for_o that_o the_o general_a persecution_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v great_a then_o the_o particular_a persecution_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 9_o there_o come_v down_o a_o fire_n heaven_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n say_v s._n augustine_n ib._n c._n 12_o into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a help_n that_o god_n will_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o give_v succourse_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o very_a fervent_a and_o burn_a zeal_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n honour_n which_o god_n will_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v constant_a against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o great_a persecution_n 12._o an_o other_o book_n this_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n knowledge_n or_o predestination_n judgement_n wherein_o that_o which_o before_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o wherein_o the_o true_a record_n of_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v contain_v and_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n diverse_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n only_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n only_o for_o all_o infidel_n as_o turk_n obstinate_a â—ewes_n and_o heretic_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o that_o examination_n be_v otherwise_o condemn_v chap._n xxi_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v new_a part_n s._n john_n see_v the_o new_a city_n jerusalem_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v for_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6_o the_o just_a be_v glorify_v church_n 7_o and_o the_o wicked_a thrust_n into_o the_o pool_n of_o fire_n 12_o the_o brickwall_n and_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v describe_v and_o measure_v 18_o all_o which_o be_v gold_n and_o crystal_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 21._o for_o *_o the_o first_o heaven_n church_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v go_v &_o the_o sea_n now_o be_v not_o 13._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o john_n see_v triumphant_a the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n new_a descend_v from_o heaven_n prepare_v of_o god_n as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v humanity_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o will_v dwell_n with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 8._o and_o he_o god_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n 17._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o *_o god_n shall_v mortality_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o not_o mourning_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v sorrow_o any_o more_o the_o which_o '_o first_o thing_n be_v go_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n 19_o say_v *_o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a ⊢_o and_n he_o say_v to_o i_o write_v because_o these_o word_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o it_o be_v do_v 13._o *_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n to_o he_o that_o thirst_v i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n gratis_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v triumphant_a shall_v possess_v these_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o damn_v to_o the_o fearful_a and_o incredulous_a and_o execrable_a and_o murderer_n and_o fornicator_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n their_o part_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n vision_n and_o speak_v with_o i_o say_v come_v &_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o take_v i_o up_o in_o spirit_n unto_o a_o mountain_n great_a and_o high_a and_o he_o show_v i_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o triumphant_a have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o like_a to_o a_o prerious_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o iaspetr_n stone_n even_o as_o crystal_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o it_o have_v a_o brickwall_n great_a and_o high_a have_v twelue_fw-la gates_z and_o in_o the_o gate_n twelue_fw-mi angel_n &_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o the_o brickwall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelue_fw-la foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelue_fw-mi name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o i_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o a_o reed_n of_o gold_n to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o brickwall_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o carâ—â—ally_o the_o city_n be_v situate_v quadrangle-wise_a and_o the_o length_n thereof_o be_v as_o great_a as_o also_o the_o breadth_n and_o he_o measure_v the_o city_n with_o the_o reed_n for_o twelue_v thousand_o furlonge_v &_o the_o length_n and_o height_n and_o breadth_n thereof_o be_v equal_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o measure_v the_o brickwall_n thereof_o of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o brickwall_n thereof_o be_v of_o jasper_n stone_n but_o the_o city_n itself_o â—_o pure_a gold_n like_a to_o pure_a glass_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o brickwall_n of_o
the_o city_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n the_o jasper_n the_o second_o the_o saphire_n the_o three_o the_o calcedonius_fw-la the_o four_o the_o emerald_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o the_o five_o the_o sardonix_n the_o sixth_o the_o sardius_n the_o seven_o the_o chrysolithus_fw-la the_o eight_o the_o beryllus_fw-la the_o ninthe_n the_o topazius_n the_o ten_o the_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o the_o hyacinth_n the_o twelfth_n the_o amethysâ—e_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n there_o be_v twelve_o pearl_n one_o to_o every_o one_o &_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o several_a pearl_n &_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transpárent_a glass_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o temple_n temple_n i_o see_v not_o therein_o for_o our_o lord_n the_o god_n omnipotent_a be_v the_o temple_n thereof_o 19_o and_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o the_o city_n need_v not_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v illuminate_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lamp_n thereof_o 3._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o *_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o it_o 11._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o *_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o nation_n into_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o there_o shall_v hieruselem_n not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o pollute_a thing_n nor_o that_o do_v abomination_n and_o make_v lie_v 12._o but_o *_o they_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 18._o pure_a gold_n â—_o s._n gregory_n li._n 18._o moral_a 6_o 28_o say_v the_o heavenly_a state_n be_v resemble_v to_o gold_n precious_a stone_n crystal_n glass_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o purity_n claritie_n glitter_v of_o the_o glorious_a body_n where_o one_o man_n body_n conscience_n and_o cogitation_n be_v represent_v to_o a_o other_o as_o corporal_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v see_v through_o crystal_n or_o glass_n chap._n xxii_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v water_v with_o live_a water_n yield_v fruit_n every_o month_n 3_o there_o be_v neither_o curse_n nor_o night_n in_o the_o city_n 6_o the_o angel_n that_o show_v john_n all_o these_o thing_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o he_o 14_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o just_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o 18_o last_o â—e_n protest_v and_o threaten_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v presume_v to_o add_v to_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o verse_n 1_o and_o he_o show_v i_o a_o river_n of_o life_n â—_o live_n water_n '_o clear_v as_o crystal_n procede_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o street_n thereof_o and_o on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n 3._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n yield_v twelue_fw-mi fruit_n render_v his_o fruit_n every_o month_n and_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o no_o curse_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n in_o their_o forehead_n 60_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o night_n shall_v be_v no_o moâ—e_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n of_o lamp_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o our_o lord_n god_n do_v illuminate_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o conclusion_n these_o word_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o our_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v his_o servant_n those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v quick_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o i_o john_n which_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o *_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 10._o i_o fall_v down_o 10._o to_o adore_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-seruant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n adore_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v near_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o he_o that_o hurâ—eth_v let_v he_o hurt_v yet_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o filth_n let_v he_o be_v filthy_a yet_o and_o he_o that_o be_v just_a justice_n let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o and_o let_v the_o holy_a be_v sanctify_v yet_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o *_o to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n it_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o be_o *_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 8._o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o blessed_n be_v they_o that_o wash_v their_o stole_n that_o their_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o they_o may_v enter_v by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o the_o unchaste_a and_o murderer_n and_o seruer_n of_o idol_n &_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v to_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o bride_n say_v 1._o come_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v let_v he_o say_v come_v and_o *_o he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v and_o he_o that_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n gratis_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n â—_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v diminish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o say_v he_o that_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n â—_o come_v lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n xxii_o 11._o he_o that_o hurt_v it_o be_v not_o a_o exhortation_n but_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_a that_o how_o far_o soever_o the_o wicked_a increase_n in_o naughtiness_n god_n have_v provide_v answerable_a punishment_n for_o they_o 18._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v expositor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n say_v thus_o of_o this_o point_n he_o make_v not_o this_o protestation_n against_o the_o expositor_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o against_o heretic_n for_o the_o expositour_n do_v addâ—_n or_o diminish_v nothing_o but_o open_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o narration_n or_o show_v the_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o curse_v therefore_o heretic_n that_o use_v to_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v false_a and_o to_o take_v away_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o heresy_n so_o say_v this_o ancient_a writer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o be_v it_o of_o we_o now_o as_o we_o have_v note_v through_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o as_o we_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n set_v forth_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o indifferent_a reader_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n curse_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o 20._o come_v lord_n jesus_n protestant_n and_o now_o o_o lord_n christ_n most_o just_a and_o merciful_a we_o they_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v so_o afflict_v for_o confession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a
to_o heaven_n 651._o no_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v remit_v the_o contrary_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o caluinist_n 686._o see_v penance_n they_o be_v worse_o in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o novatians_n 613._o what_o be_v in_o s._n johns_n epistle_n a_o sin_n to_o death_n 687._o three_o degree_n of_o sin_n signify_v by_o the_o three_o dead_a that_o christ_n raise_v to_o life_n 100_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n and_o other_o plague_n 132._o spirit_n to_o adore_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 228._o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n 684._o not_o to_o credit_v every_o spirit_n and_o how_o to_o try_v they_o 552._o the_o church_n only_o have_v to_o discern_v spirit_n 684._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 402._o superiority_n and_o difference_n of_o degree_n not_o forbid_v 57_o mark_fw-mi 165_o mark_fw-mi superstition_n not_o allow_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 344._o 539_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n false_o call_v devotion_n superstition_n 344._o supremacy_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a see_v prince_n t_o tithe_n due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o priest_n 615._o give_v by_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a ibid._n pay_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n ib._n how_o due_a to_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n church_n 616._o tongue_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n see_v prayer_n the_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n explicate_v concern_v tongue_n 460._o the_o protestant_n vain_n boast_v of_o tongue_n 457_o mark_fw-mi the_o three_o principal_a tongue_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 271_o mark_fw-mi the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o convenient_o preserve_v in_o they_o ibid._n tradition_n not_o write_v ☞_o 559._o at_o large_a 413._o 414._o 476._o 612._o 653._o 279_o mark_fw-mi 353._o 451._o 454._o 43._o 106._o 464_o mark_fw-mi 695._o 591_o mark_fw-mi apostolical_a tradition_n 413._o 414._o 451._o 476._o 559._o 560._o 612._o 464_o mark_fw-mi particular_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lent_n 12._o 145_o mark_fw-mi the_o administration_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 451._o 454._o a_o commemoration_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o mass_n ibid._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ibid._n and_o 560._o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n ibid._n baptise_v of_o infant_n 559._o the_o apostle_n creed_n 560._o see_v other_o particular_a tradition_n pag._n 454._o 559._o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 567._o keep_v of_o sunday_n easter_n whitsuntide_a etc._n etc._n 43._o 467_o mar_v how_o to_o know_v apostolical_a tradition_n 560._o 559._o ignatius_n book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n ib._n the_o father_n estimation_n of_o tradition_n 559._o the_o protestant_n hatred_n of_o the_o very_a name_n and_o suppress_v the_o same_o in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 559._o 560_o mark_fw-mi they_o be_v call_v depositum_fw-la 414._o 581_o mar_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n unto_o the_o end_n 584._o the_o protestant_n can_v show_v no_o such_o depositum_fw-la 584._o heretic_n convict_v by_o tradition_n 5._o 559._o jewish_a and_o heretical_a tradition_n 43._o 106._o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a call_v septuaginta_fw-la 633._o cite_v of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o authentical_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n ibid._n the_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n 633._o beza_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o preface_n translatour_n of_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v exact_v and_o sincere_a 221._o see_v the_o preface_n five_o virginity_n better_a than_o marriage_n more_o meritorious_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n fit_a for_o his_o service_n 4._o 55._o 440._o 725_o m._n 356._o the_o contrary_n be_v jovinian_n old_a conden_v heresy_n 582._o virginity_n counsel_v not_o command_v 55._o 440._o 438_o mark_fw-mi see_v marriage_n profess_a virgin_n may_v not_o marry_v see_v vow_n the_o state_n of_o virgin_n pass_v the_o rest_n 725_o m._n vision_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n 315._o 318._o 319._o 368._o 492._o vision_n have_v no_o credit_n with_o heretic_n special_o with_o the_o protestant_n 319_o mark_fw-mi 492._o some_o have_v be_v rapt_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o next_o life_n 491_o mark_fw-mi extreme_a unction_n see_v extreme_a vow_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a worship_n 169._o never_o true_a religion_n without_o vow_n and_o votary_n ib._n the_o protestant_n have_v abandon_v all_o vow_n and_o votary_n ib._n vow_v of_o monastical_a and_o religious_a life_n 169._o 304._o vow_v of_o virginity_n or_o chastity_n lawful_a possible_a etc._n etc._n 55._o 580._o 581._o 582._o young_a woman_n may_v vow_n religion_n 581._o our_o b._n lady_n vow_v virginity_n 138._o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v vow_v virgin_n 356._o the_o apostle_n vow_v poverty_n and_o profess_v the_o religious_a state_n of_o perfection_n pag._n 55._o nu_fw-la 21._o 27._o breach_n of_o vow_n damnable_a 304._o 439._o 440._o it_o be_v to_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n 580._o it_o be_v to_o go_v after_o satan_n 581._o it_o be_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n 304._o it_o be_v worse_a than_o advoutrie_n 582._o what_o virgin_n &_o widow_n the_o apostle_n allow_v to_o marry_v 440._o 581._o jovinian_a for_o persuade_v nun_n to_o marry_v be_v call_v of_o s._n augustine_n a_o monster_n &_o of_o s._n hierom_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n christian_a epicure_n 582._o the_o protestant_n call_v jovinian_n heresy_n god_n word_n 582._o what_o vow_n be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v 361._o usury_n not_o to_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n 255._o spiritual_a usury_n in_o the_o better_a sense_n 74._o nu_fw-la 27._o w_n widowhod_n 579_o at_o large_a this_o state_n more_o bless_v than_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n 439_o m._n their_o continual_a prayer_n &_o continency_n 578_o m._n the_o example_n of_o holy_a anne_n 141._o 142._o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n write_v whole_a book_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o widowhod_n 579._o the_o church_n widow_n call_v diaconissae_n and_o their_o office_n 579._o they_o must_v have_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n ibid._n the_o caluinists_n most_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 580._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o all_o young_a widow_n to_o vow_n 581._o see_v continency_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n 548._o see_v gospel_n tradition_n work_n meritorious_a of_o life_n everlasting_a ☞_o 17._o 177._o 387._o 430._o 593._o 594._o 613._o 703_o mar_v no_o work_n of_o themselves_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v meritorious_a 378._o 594._o such_o be_v the_o work_n that_o s._n paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n 378._o 387._o 390._o 411._o 385._o 499_o mark_fw-mi we_o presume_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o of_o god_n grace_n 516_o mark_fw-mi 594._o the_o protestant_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o christian_a man_n work_n do_v in_o grace_n and_o the_o work_n of_o jew_n &_o pagan_n 411._o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n which_o make_v vorke_n meritorious_a 594._o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o false_o allege_v answer_v 189._o 402._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 16._o 643._o 645_o and_o 646_o at_o large_a 153_o mark_fw-mi 678_o mark_fw-mi 510_o m._n 538._o m._n see_v faith_n good_a work_n before_o faith_n though_o not_o meritorious_a yet_o be_v preparative_n to_o the_o first_o justification_n 320._o 389_o m._n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v a_o common_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n 47._o 386_o mark_fw-mi 387._o 430._o 656_o mark_fw-mi 744_o mark_fw-mi not_o according_a to_o faith_n only_o or_o lack_v of_o faith_n 741._o nu_fw-la 12._o all_o good_a work_n reward_v in_o heaven_n 630_o mark_fw-mi 413._o nu_fw-la 1._o pag._n 587._o 524_o mark_fw-mi 543_o mark_fw-mi 191_o mark_fw-mi heaven_n be_v due_a for_o they_o according_a to_o god_n justice_n 593._o 594._o 613._o 553_o mar_v they_o give_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n 630._o 627_o mark_fw-mi work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o reward_n 16._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 631._o mark_fw-mi pa._n 444._o the_o three_o work_n of_o justice_n 14._o 15._o 16._o work_n of_o mercy_n how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 663._o 317._o m._n 341_o mark_fw-mi see_v alm_n work_n of_o perfection_n or_o supererogation_n 444._o 485._o 168_o m._n see_v c._n euangelical_n counsel_n work_n satisfactory_a 143_o m._n see_v faith_n justification_n merit_n reward_n heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o only_o that_o deserve_v it_o by_o good_a work_n 58._o nu_fw-la 23._o pag._n 73_o mark_fw-mi without_o good_a work_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v demn_v 143_o mark_fw-mi 153_o mark_fw-mi 739_o mark_fw-mi the_o book_n of_o every_o man_n work_n open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 741._o
mat._n 26_o 17._o lu._n 22_o 7_o mt._n 26_o 17._o maundy_n thursday_n lu._n 22_o 7_o io._n 13_o 21_o ps_n 40_o â—0_n mt._n 26_o 26._o luc._n 21_o 19_o 19_o all_o drink_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o twelve_o for_o more_o be_v not_o present_a whereby_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n in_o s._n mat._n 26_o 27_o drink_n you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n only_o which_o here_o be_v say_v that_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o general_a commandment_n to_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o 24._o see_v annot._n in_o mat._n c._n 26_o 29._o thursday_n night_n zâ—ch_o 13_o 7._o mt._n 26_o 47._o luc._n 22_o 47._o io._n 18_o 3._o io._n 2_o 19_o dan._n 7_o 13._o 13._o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_o reprobate_v and_o forsake_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n by_o the_o parable_n mar._n 12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n etc._n he_o fear_v not_o afterward_o rome_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o caiphaâ—_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n wench_n leo_n in_o natiu_fw-la pet._n &_o pau._n ser_n 1._o cost_v religious_o bestow_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o real_a presence_n by_o consecration_n very_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n i'faith_o necessary_a in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n peter_n good_a friday_n mt._n 27_o 1_o lu._n 23_o 1._o io._n 18_o 28_o io._n 19_o 2._o esa_n 53_o 1â—_n 1â—_n thou_o that_o destroiâ—st_v destroiâ—st_v build_v build_v so_o heretic_n say_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o save_v himself_o from_o all_o injury_n ps_n 21_o 1._o 1._o see_v mat._n c._n 27_o 46_o the_o blasphemous_a exposition_n of_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o take_v heed_n thereof_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n euseb_n ec._n hist_o li._n â—_o c._n 6._o ex_fw-la josepho_n ezech._n 7_o 26._o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n io._n 16_o 1â—_n luc._n 22._o and_o 10._o execute_v law_n against_o innocent_n religious_a duty_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n mt._n 28_o 1_o the_o gospel_n upon_o easter_n day_n iu._n 24_o 1_o io._n 20_o 1._o easter_n day_n day_n peter_n be_v name_v in_o special_a as_o often_o else_o where_o for_o prerogative_n mr._n 14_o 28._o io._n 20_o 16._o luc._n 8_o 2._o lu._n 24_o 13._o lu._n 24_o 36._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o ascension_n day_n io._n 20_o 19_o mt._n 28_o 19_o â€_o the_o ascension_n lu._n 25_o 51._o the_o woman_n devotion_n towards_o christ_n body_n now_o dead_a mr._n 16_o 9_o mt._n 28_o 9_o christ_n body_n under_o diverse_a form_n not_o only_o faith_n mt._n 28._o 20._o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n hier._n in_o catalago_n 2._o cor._n 8_o 8._o luk._n 1_o 2._o col._n 4_o 14._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 21._o hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la catalogo_fw-la constantius_n hier._n con_v vigil_n 2._o the_o heretic_n so_o count_v the_o catholic_n for_o their_o honour_v of_o saint_n and_o relic_n relic_n constantius_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o infancy_n both_o of_o the_o precursor_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o act._n 1_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o eve_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n 1_o par._n 24_o 10._o exo._n 3_o 17._o 17._o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v his_o duty_n within_o the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v without_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n function_n do_v profit_v they_o though_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v his_o do_n leu._n 16_o 16._o 16._o this_o abstinence_n foretell_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a thing_n and_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n in_o s._n john_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nazarite_n mal._n 4_o 6._o mt._n 11_o 14._o 14._o zacharie_n punish_v for_o doubt_v of_o the_o angel_n word_n word_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o our_o lady_n march_z 25._o and_o on_o the_o wenesday_n of_o imber_n week_n in_o advent_a and_o for_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o advent_a mt._n 1_o 18_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ave_fw-la marie_n see_v the_o rest_n v._o 42._o esa_n 7_o 14._o dan._n 7_o 14_o 27_o 27_o she_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n as_o zacharie_n but_o inquire_v of_o the_o mean_n mean_n at_o this_o very_a moment_n when_o the_o b._n virgin_n give_v consent_v she_o conceive_v he_o perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o visitation_n of_o our_o lady_n jul_n 2._o and_o upon_o the_o imber_n friday_n in_o advent_a advent_a john_n the_o baptist_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n rejoice_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n magnificat_fw-la at_o evensong_n evensong_n have_v the_o protestant_n have_v always_o generation_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n ordo_fw-la they_o call_v she_o bless_v that_o derogate_v what_o they_o can_v from_o her_o grace_n blessing_n and_o all_o her_o honour_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n jun._n 24._o call_v midsummer_n day_n lu._n 1_o 13._o benedictus_fw-la at_o laudes_fw-la gen._n 22_o 6._o mal._n 3_o 1._o zac._n 3._o 9_o 6_o 12._o mal._n 4_o 2._o 2._o mark_v that_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a eremite_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v solitary_a from_o a_o child_n till_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o antiquity_n count_v he_o the_o first_o eremite_n heir_n in_o vit_fw-fr pauli_n sacred_a writer_n and_o holy_a counsel_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 2_o mach._n 2_o &_o 15._o true_a justification_n by_o observe_v the_o commandment_n corrupt_a translation_n of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o annot._n no._n test_n 1556._o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n often_o say_v of_o the_o ave_fw-la marie_n liturg._n s._n jacobs_n &_o chrys_n corrupt_a translation_n of_o heretic_n s._n athan._n de_fw-fr s._n deip._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n ephrem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr laud._n b._n virg_n ambro_n in_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n li._n 2._o high_a ep_n 140_o in_o exp_n ps_n 44._o our_o b._n lady_n vow_v virginity_n christ_n come_v of_o both_o tribe_n juda_n and_o levi._n the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n her_o excellency_n her_o honour_n in_o all_o the_o world_n mystery_n and_o signification_n in_o name_n what_o name_v to_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n c._n the_o bapt_a in_o fine_a true_a justice_n not_o imputative_a the_o heretic_n control_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a text_n beza_n the_o gospel_n at_o the_o first_o mass_n upon_o christmas_n day_n in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5199_o from_o noës_n flood_n 2957_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o abraham_n 2015_o from_o moses_n and_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 1510_o from_o david_n anoint_a king_n 1032_o from_o the_o first_o olympias_n 800_o from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 752_o hebdomada_fw-la 63_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n c._n 9_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 440_o or_o there_o about_o in_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v universal_a peace_n in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n mean_v to_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o world_n with_o his_o most_o blessed_a come_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nine_o month_n after_o his_o conception_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o juda_n in_o the_o year_n of_o caesar_n augustus_n 42._o vsuard_n in_o martyrol_n decemb._n 25._o according_a to_o the_o common_a ancient_a supputation_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la at_o mass_n mass_n the_o gospel_n at_o the_o second_o mass_n upon_o christmas_n day_n and_o for_o a_o votive_a of_o our_o lady_n from_o christmas_n to_o candlemas_n candlemas_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o circuncision_n of_o our_o lord_n jan._n 1._o gen._n 17_o 12._o lu._n 1_o 31._o 31._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o lady_n or_o candlemas_n day_n leu._n 12_o 6._o exo._n 13_o 2_o nu._n 8_o 16_o leu._n 12_o 8._o 8._o see_v joh._n 1_o 20_o and_o 41._o nunc_fw-la dimittiâ—_n at_o complin_n complin_n simeon_n prophesy_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n of_o all_o her_o sorrow_n wherein_o she_o be_v always_o partaker_n with_o our_o saviour_n from_o his_o flight_n into_o egypt_n even_o to_o her_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a in_o spirit_n exo._n 23_o 15._o 34_o 17._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanâ—e_n deu._n 16_o 1._o free_a will_v our_o b._n lady_n full_a of_o deep_a contemplation_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 1._o man_n ruin_n and_o damnation_n be_v of_o
thereof_o thereof_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 6_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n remission_n of_o sin_n new_a life_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v by_o baptism_n because_o it_o resemble_v in_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o engraff_v we_o into_o he_o io._n 8_o 34._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o 19_o here_o again_o be_v signify_v that_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n to_o their_o humble_a receive_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 7_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o signify_v that_o as_o when_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n by_o continual_a &_o often_o work_v wickedness_n they_o increase_v their_o iniquity_n that_o so_o also_o now_o be_v justify_v they_o may_v &_o shall_v by_o external_a work_n of_o justice_n increase_v their_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n not_o only_o faith_n the_o old_a man_n &_o the_o new_a die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o god_n how_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n life_n everlasting_a a_o stipend_n and_o yet_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 39_o 39_o nothing_o but_o death_n dissolve_v the_o band_n betwixt_o man_n &_o wife_n though_o for_o fornication_n one_o may_v depart_v from_o a_o other_o company_n therefore_o to_o marry_v again_o be_v advoutrie_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o party_n separate_v separate_v be_v now_o baptize_v and_o dead_a to_o sin_n &_o engraft_v in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n you_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v free_a in_o christ_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o baptism_n we_o have_v not_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o a_o inward_a newness_n of_o spirit_n give_v we_o and_o resident_a in_o us._n exo._n 20_o 17._o deu._n 5_o â—1_n â—1_n sin_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v a_o sleep_n before_o be_v waken_v by_o prohibition_n the_o law_n not_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o not_o give_v occasion_n thereunto_o but_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v command_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actual_a concupiscence_n forbid_v not_o habitual_a soden_n involuâ—taâ—ie_o motion_n be_v no_o sin_n concupiscence_n take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v c._n 5_o 17._o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n ep_v ad_fw-la asâ—lâ—cum_fw-la 100l_n concupiscence_n defile_v not_o a_o just_a man_n â—_z as_o the_o lutherâ—s_n say_v say_v this_o convince_v against_o the_o church_n adversary_n that_o the_o la_o that_o be_v god_n commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v &_o that_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v justice_n &_o that_o in_o christian_n man_n that_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n grace_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v fulfil_v enmity_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 8_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v violent_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sweet_o draw_v move_v or_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a aug._n enchirid._n c._n 64._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n ser_n 43_o c._n 7._o et_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser_fw-mi 13_o c._n 11._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 7_o gal._n 4_o 5._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n condignae_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la the_o epistle_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o ps_n 43_o 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nowithstanding_n christ_n satisfaction_n and_o passion_n yet_o we_o also_o be_v require_v all_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v meritorious_a &_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o same_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1â—_n whence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n rise_v as_o sometime_o faith_n only_o be_v name_v so_o else_o where_o only_o hope_v and_o only_a charity_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n scripture_n abuse_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n how_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o what_o it_o teach_v us._n god_n predestition_n take_v not_o away_o free_a wil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confide_v hiero._n q._n 9_o ad_fw-la algas_n no_o man_n ordinary_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 21_o â—2_n gen._n 18_o 10._o s._n hierom._n q._n to_o ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la gen._n 25_o 21._o all_o the_o epistle_n sure_o to_o the_o roman_n need_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wrap_v with_o 〈…〉_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v dictat_fw-la these_fw-mi same_o thing_n but_o especiaal_o this_o place_n howbeit_o nothing_o please_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 25_o 23._o mal._n 1_o 2._o exo._n 33_o 19_o exo._n 9_o 16._o 16._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n reprobation_n or_o damnation_n otherwise_o then_o for_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o show_v by_o that_o he_o expecâ—teth_v all_o man_n amendment_n with_o great_a patience_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v also_o freo_fw-la will_v will_v apt_v fit_v os_fw-la 2_o 23._o os_fw-la 1_o 10_o es_fw-ge 10_o 22._o es_fw-ge 1_o 9_o 9_o here_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n by_o infidelity_n es_fw-ge 8_o 14._o 28_o 16._o anáthema_n in_o what_o sense_n s._n paul_n wish_v to_o be_v anáthema_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 12._o god_n promise_n not_o make_v to_o carnal_a israel_n isaac_n prefer_v before_o ishmael_n jacob_n before_o esau_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v show_v god_n mere_a mercy_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o justice_n in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a or_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n be_v declare_v by_o familiar_a example_n s._n augustine_n example_n be_v of_o two_o debtor_n the_o one_o forgive_v all_o and_o the_o other_o put_v to_o pay_v all_o by_o the_o same_o creditor_n li._n the_o prede_a &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 4._o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v neither_o must_v any_o man_n be_v reckless_a &_o desperate_a â—_o pet._n â—_o 10._o our_o election_n or_o conversion_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n exo._n 9_o 16._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n heretical_a book_n concern_v predestination_n the_o example_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o the_o potter_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o 21._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a or_o perfect_a by_o itself_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o he_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n go_v no_o further_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o the_o temporal_a death_n and_o punishment_n prescribe_v to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o leu._n 18_o 5._o deu._n 30_o 12._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n andrewes_n day_n novemb._n 30._o es_fw-ge 28._o 16_o joel._n 2_o 22._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o to_o invocate_v he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o love_n and_o sincere_a affection_n all_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v doubtless_o be_v save_v &_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v es_fw-ge 52_o 7._o 7._o we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n free_a will_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n preach_v es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o ps_n 18._o 5._o deu._n 32_o 21._o es_fw-ge 65_o 1._o es_fw-ge 63_o 2._o god_n justice_n &_o the_o jew_v own_o justice_n justice_n of_o faith_n open_v confession_n &_o protestation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a euseb_n li._n 6_o c._n 31_o histor_n eccles_n the_o place_n allege_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v preacher_n not_o lawful_o call_v not_o send_v confess_v des_fw-fr egli_n de_fw-fr france_n the_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n free_a will_v 3._o reg_fw-la 19_o 20._o 20._o the_o heretic_n add_v here_o also_o image_n to_o the_o text_n as_o act_n 19_o â—5_n es_fw-ge 6_o 9_o ps_n 68_o 23_o 23_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o relect_v whole_o &_o incurable_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v to_o fall_v which_o god_n do_v turn_v to_o the_o